foundation_n for_o it_o but_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n doâ—â—_n overthrow_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n upon_o the_o pitiful_a proof_n which_o theâ—_n bring_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallibility_n and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v man_n to_o it_o they_o can_v assure_v they_o what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o they_o attribute_v this_o infallibility_n to_o who_o in_o that_o church_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o it_o what_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n it_o be_v noâ—_n when_o the_o church_n do_v define_v infallible_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o reason_n both_o as_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o define_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o definition_n 2._o suppose_v this_o way_n true_a the_o circle_n still_o remain_v which_o i_o prove_v by_o three_o thing_n â—_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o inquire_v for_o a_o resolution_n of_o which_o be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a faith_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o by_o another_o kind_n of_o assent_n they_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o circle_n but_o whether_o they_o can_v â—o_o it_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o divine_a faith_n or_o not_o either_o then_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n or_o there_o may_v be_v a_o divine_a faith_n without_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n or_o this_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n must_v be_v build_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o circle_n return_v 2._o from_o the_o person_n who_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v the_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o prove_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o adversary_n grant_v then_o that_o to_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o church_n infallibility_n but_o allow_v the_o scripture_n they_o may_v prove_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o yet_o this_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n inquire_v after_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o prove_v to_o â—dâ—ersaries_n the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o scripture_n they_o can_v avoid_v the_o circle_n when_o the_o question_n return_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n for_o than_o they_o must_v run_v to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a have_v deliver_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o 3._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o infallibility_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o by_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a assistance_n promise_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n but_o by_o first_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o thaâ—_n scripture_n wherein_o these_o promise_n be_v contain_v and_o so_o the_o circle_n still_o return_v for_o the_o believe_v the_o scripture_n infallible_a because_o oâ—_n the_o church_n testimony_n and_o they_o belieâ—â—_n the_o church_n infallible_a because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o her_o assistance_n record_v in_o scripture_n 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o there_o be_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o mosâ—â—_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o t._n c._n therefore_o very_o wise_o decline_v tâ—_n prove_v and_o only_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o sheâ—_n how_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o circle_n §_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o that_o pan_n 123._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v beeâ—_n since_o assault_v by_o two_o several_a adversary_n but_z in_o different_a way_n the_o first_o of_o they_o iâ—_n the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n who_o ingenuous_o confess_v the_o question_n about_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n upon_o their_o principle_n to_o be_v intricate_a so_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o guess_v by_o the_o intricacy_n and_o obscurity_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o as_o much_o clearness_n aâ—_n possible_o i_o can_v that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o represent_v the_o force_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o say_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o society_n already_o manifest_v 126._o by_o divine_a revelation_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o as_o a_o society_n of_o man_n who_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v upon_o prudential_a motive_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o acception_n the_o infallible_a 127._o authority_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v not_o only_o a_o introductive_a into_o but_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o that_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o this_o sense_n may_v safe_o resolve_v their_o divine_a faith_n of_o other_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n into_o its_o deliver_v they_o as_o such_o 3._o that_o whatever_o this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o ibid._n every_o one_o for_o attain_v a_o divine_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o this_o infallible_a authority_n or_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o express_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o divine_a faith_n that_o 135._o it_o shall_v always_o have_v a_o external_a rationally-infallible_a ground_n or_o motive_n thereto_o whether_o church-authority_n or_o any_o other_o on_o his_o part_n that_o so_o believe_v or_o that_o he_o have_v some_o extrinsical_a motive_n or_o proponent_n of_o which_o he_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v infallible_a 4._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v resolve_v divine_a and_o humane_a or_o infuse_v and_o acquisite_a the_o one_o be_v always_o build_v upon_o divine_a 148._o revelation_n the_o other_o need_v no_o more_o than_o prudential_a motive_n or_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_o credible_a or_o moral_o infallible_a on_o which_o a_o acquire_v or_o humane_a faith_n secure_o rest_v 5._o that_o there_o must_v be_v particular_a ultimate_a divine_a revelation_n which_o may_v not_o be_v to_o all_o 145._o the_o same_o but_o to_o some_o one_o to_o some_o another_o viz._n either_o scripture_n or_o church_n testimony_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o miracle_n beyond_o which_o he_o can_v resolve_v his_o divine_a faith_n no_o further_o for_o prove_v or_o consirm_v which_o revelation_n he_o can_v produce_v no_o other_o divine_a revelution_n but_o there_o must_v end_v unless_o a_o process_n be_v make_v in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o a_o run_v round_o 6._o divine_a faith_n as_o to_o such_o altimate_a particular_a divine_a revelation_n can_v be_v ground_v mere_o on_o god_n veracity_n but_o that_o god_n have_v 145._o say_v this_o particular_a thing_n which_o we_o believe_v namely_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n or_o apostle_n or_o scripture_n be_v true_a which_o must_v either_o be_v ground_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n on_o some_o other_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o else_o i_o must_v rest_v there_o with_o a_o immediate_a assent_n to_o it_o 7._o the_o internal_a efficient_a of_o all_o divine_a faith_n be_v the_o power_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n illuminate_v the_o understanding_n that_o sect._n the_o prime_a verity_n can_v lie_v in_o whatever_o thing_n it_o reveal_v and_o also_o that_o the_o particular_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v its_o revelation_n and_o persuade_v and_o operate_n in_o the_o will_v such_o a_o firm_a adherence_n unto_o these_o article_n as_o many_o time_n far_o exceed_v that_o of_o any_o humane_a science_n or_o demonstration_n 8._o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o a_o christian_n divine_a faith_n as_o to_o the_o extrinsical_a prime_a motive_n ground_n reason_n or_o principle_n thereof_o sâ—câ—_n that_o equal_v in_o certainty_n the_o faith_n build_v upon_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v first_o make_v know_v to_o he_o or_o from_o which_o in_o build_v his_o faith_n â—e_n proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o internal_a efficient_a it_o be_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 9_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n or_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n do_v serve_v indeed_o antecedent_o for_o a_o introductive_a to_o or_o after_o it_o introduce_v for_o a_o 148._o confirmative_a of_o this_o divine_a faith_n i._n e._n to_o make_v it_o credible_a or_o acceptable_a to_o humane_a reason_n my_o own_o or_o other_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o no_o way_n liable_a to_o error_n that_o i_o be_o assure_v in_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a and_o no_o seduce_a spirit_n but_o not_o to_o
constitute_v it_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o faith_n divine_a because_o the_o faith_n so_o style_v be_v suppose_v to_o rest_v always_o on_o a_o high_a ground_n viz._n revelation_n divine_a 10._o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v on_o divine_a revelation_n and_o believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v a_o main_a ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o a_o catholic_n faith_n for_o any_o other_o article_n 153._o thereof_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o samâ—_n church_n definition_n where_o the_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n apostolic_a be_v to_o he_o doubtful_a of_o which_o ground_n and_o assurance_n of_o such_o point_n believe_v by_o catholic_n from_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n the_o protestant's_n faith_n be_v destitute_a §_o 3._o these_o be_v the_o principle_n upon_o which_o consider_v this_o guide_n in_o controversy_n undertake_v to_o clear_v this_o intricate_a question_n and_o to_o free_v their_o resolution_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o circle_n i_o have_v but_o two_o small_a thing_n to_o object_n against_o this_o way_n 1._o that_o it_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n in_o dispute_n 2._o that_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o avoid_v the_o main_a difficulty_n 1._o that_o it_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n in_o disputeâ—_n which_o be_v whether_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o necessary_a foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o suppose_a necessity_n of_o this_o infallibility_n the_o question_n be_v first_o start_v this_o infallibility_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v necessary_a by_o t._n c._n and_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o chief_o oppose_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n now_o this_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n free_o yield_v to_o i_o and_o consequent_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o faith_n assert_v by_o my_o adversary_n be_v destroy_v as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o three_o proposition_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o a_o external_a infallible_a proponent_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o divine_v faith_n but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o affirm_v but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v copious_o prove_v by_o many_o learned_a catholic_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cite_v cardinal_n lugo_n speak_v of_o divine_a 247._o faith_n who_o say_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n because_o this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v itself_o a_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o child_n or_o adult_a person_n first_o come_n to_o the_o faith_n do_v not_o apprebend_n much_o less_o infallible_o believe_v this_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n before_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o church_n proposition_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o faith_n but_o the_o instruction_n of_o parent_n be_v sufficient_a in_o one_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o other_o before_o their_o prophecy_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n he_o cite_v estius_n likewise_o speak_v of_o this_o divine_a 13._o and_o salvifical_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o faith_n what_o medium_n god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o bestow_v this_o gift_n of_o faith_n upon_o man_n many_o have_v believe_v that_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n he_o cite_v layman_n 5._o assert_v that_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v explicit_o believe_v before_o that_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o withal_o this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o man_n must_v first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o holy_a trinity_n farther_o say_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o either_o be_v not_o found_v yet_o when_o st._n peter_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n or_o have_v not_o define_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n again_o he_o deny_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a principle_n or_o motive_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a good_a reason_n because_o this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v nay_o he_o cite_v fa._n knot_n himself_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o chillingworth_n affirm_v christian_n may_v have_v a_o true_a 358._o infallible_a divine_a faith_n of_o which_o faith_n they_o have_v only_o a_o fallible_a proponent_n nor_o be_v infallible_o certain_a thereof_o i._n e._n as_o to_o the_o proponent_n i_o now_o appeal_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o the_o main_a thing_n contend_v for_o by_o i_o viz._n that_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o faith_n be_v not_o here_o full_o grant_v to_o i_o 2._o but_o yet_o the_o account_n of_o faith_n here_o give_v be_v very_o far_o from_o clear_v the_o chief_a difficulty_n of_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o resolution_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v very_o unsatisfactory_a in_o itself_o â—_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o absurdity_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o avoid_v by_o it_o 1._o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o divine_a faith_n lay_v down_o by_o he_o be_v very_o unsatisfactory_a in_o itself_o the_o principle_n of_o which_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o divine_a faith_n must_v rest_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n 2._o this_o divine_a revelation_n upon_o which_o faith_n be_v build_v be_v that_o which_o be_v first_o make_v know_v to_o the_o person_n and_o from_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n 3._o this_o divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o some_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o some_o apostolical_a tradition_n 4._o divine_a faith_n must_v rest_v upon_o this_o revelation_n with_o a_o immediate_a assent_n to_o it_o without_o inquire_v further_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o further_a process_n there_o must_v be_v so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o a_o circle_n 5._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v illuminate_v the_o understanding_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v both_o as_o to_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o revelation_n and_o cause_v such_o a_o firm_a adherence_n of_o faith_n as_o many_o time_n far_o exceed_v that_o of_o any_o humane_a science_n or_o demonstration_n but_o in_o this_o way_n i_o can_v neither_o be_v satisfy_v 1._o what_o that_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n be_v which_o this_o divine_a faith_n do_v rest_n upon_o not_o 2._o how_o this_o faith_n can_v equal_o rest_v in_o several_a person_n upon_o several_a way_n nor_o 3_o how_o it_o can_v rest_v with_o a_o immediate_a assent_n upon_o any_o way_n nor_o 4._o wherein_o this_o way_n differ_v from_o resolve_v faith_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n §_o 4._o i_o can_v understand_v what_o that_o particular_a faith_n divine_a revelation_n be_v into_o which_o as_o into_o itâ—_n prime_a extrinsical_a motive_n faith_n be_v here_o resolve_v the_o thing_n inquire_v after_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o god_n have_v public_o reveal_v to_o mankind_n as_o we_o say_v he_o have_v do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o divine_a faith_n as_o to_o this_o i_o be_o tell_v be_v that_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v first_o make_v know_v to_o a_o man_n iâ—_n this_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n the_o samâ—_n with_o god_n public_a and_o general_a revelation_n oâ—_n distinct_a from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o it_o can_v offer_v no_o reason_n for_o my_o faith_n unless_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v different_a then_o god_n make_v use_v of_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n to_o man_n different_a from_o his_o public_a into_o which_o they_o be_v to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n suppose_v then_o the_o question_n be_v thus_o put_v why_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o general_a answer_n be_v because_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v reveal_v it_o but_o then_o the_o question_n return_v on_o what_o ground_n do_v you_o believe_v this_o revelation_n to_o have_v be_v from_o god_n with_o such_o a_o divine_a faith_n as_o must_v rest_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n for_o such_o you_o assert_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n answer_n that_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o a_o christian_n divine_a faith_n be_v into_o that_o particular_a divine_a
revelation_n first_o make_v know_v to_o he_o what_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n i_o beseech_v he_o be_v that_o on_o which_o i_o ground_n the_o divine_a faith_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n be_v god_n revelation_n for_o of_o that_o we_o inquire_v it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n for_o that_o be_v assert_v by_o he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o divine_a faith_n which_o must_v rest_v upon_o nothing_o short_a of_o divine_a revelation_n i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v and_o direct_v by_o this_o guide_n in_o controversy_n since_o i_o must_v believe_v god_n revelation_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o this_o divine_a faith_n must_v rest_v upon_o a_o divine_a revelation_n what_o that_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n be_v on_o which_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n public_a and_o general_a revelation_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o what_o his_o meaning_n herein_o be_v but_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v sometime_o he_o seem_v to_o denâ—_n any_o resolution_n at_o all_o of_o this_o divine_a faith_n into_o anâ—_n further_a principle_n and_o quote_v layman_n with_o approbation_n who_o say_v that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v what_o god_n say_v be_v his_o veracity_n but_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o thing_n 133._o to_o we_o can_v be_v any_o further_o resolve_v or_o prove_v by_o divine_a faith_n in_o the_o next_o section_n he_o say_v that_o divine_a faith_n do_v not_o resolve_v into_o a_o extrinsical_a even_o moral_o infalliblâ—_n 134_o motive_n thereof_o either_o as_o the_o formal_a cause_n oâ—_n always_o as_o the_o applicative_a introductive_a oâ—_n condition_n of_o this_o divine_a faith_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o divine_a faith_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v neither_o infallible_a nor_o prudential_a motive_n i._n e._n it_o may_v be_v where_o no_o account_n at_o all_o can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o for_o all_o motive_n must_v be_v of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o and_o yet_o this_o divine_a faith_n do_v rest_n upon_o a_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n of_o which_o since_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o expect_v it_o but_o i_o will_v try_v yet_o further_o by_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o own_o the_o question_n put_v by_o he_o be_v why_o he_o believe_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n to_o be_v divine_o reveal_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o resolve_v his_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o content_v not_o into_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v true_a although_o he_o believe_v all_o that_o true_a the_o church_n say_v but_o into_o divine_a revelation_n because_o god_n by_o his_o evangelist_n deliver_v they_o for_o truth_n again_o he_o say_v when_o he_o believe_v that_o all_o contain_v in_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v true_a because_o the_o church_n tell_v he_o iâ—_n iâ—_n so_o and_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n kell_v he_o true_a because_o god_n have_v reveal_v â—n_o some_o part_n of_o his_o word_n that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o shall_v not_o err_v here_o his_o faith_n he_o say_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v again_o not_o into_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o the_o divine_a revelation_n concern_v the_o church_n this_o look_n like_o something_o at_o first_o hear_v if_o one_o do_v not_o press_v â—oo_o far_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o but_o be_v thorough_o search_v into_o how_o profound_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v it_o be_v scarce_o tolerable_a sense_n upon_o his_o own_o principle_n for_o it_o be_v agree_v now_o on_o all_o hand_n that_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n the_o enquiry_n be_v not_o why_o we_o believe_v what_o god_n reveal_v but_o why_o we_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o question_n be_v now_o put_v particular_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n his_o principle_n be_v that_o this_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o faith_n must_v rest_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n i_o now_o inquire_v upon_o what_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n he_o do_v build_v this_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v first_o though_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o the_o church_n testimony_n but_o into_o divine_a revelation_n 〈◊〉_d what_o divine_a revelation_n do_v he_o mean_a that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n viz._n that_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v divine_a revelation_n if_o so_o theâ—_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o but_o if_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o because_o of_o the_o church_n testimony_n than_o it_o can_v be_v oâ—_n the_o account_n of_o god_n deliver_v it_o for_o truth_n by_o the_o evangelist_n for_o do_v he_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o evangelist_n say_v so_o or_o not_o if_o hâ—_n do_v than_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o evangelist_n say_v it_o than_o he_o must_v believe_v it_o because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o and_o so_o his_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n must_v according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n suppose_v that_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n the_o same_o absurdity_n lie_v in_o the_o other_o answer_n he_o believeâ—_n he_o say_v that_o all_o contain_v in_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v true_a because_o the_o church_n tell_v he_o so_o and_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n tell_v he_o true_a because_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o word_n that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o shall_v not_o err_v and_o yet_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o the_o divine_a revelation_n concern_v the_o church_n this_o answer_n must_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v prove_v by_o some_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o i_o grant_v the_o circle_n be_v avoid_v but_o that_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o present_a difficulty_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o ground_n of_o believe_v not_o some_o one_o part_n of_o divine_a revelation_n but_o the_o whole_a or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v prove_v by_o some_o part_n of_o itself_o and_o then_o he_o resolve_v his_o faith_n thus_o he_o believe_v what_o st._n matthew'_v gospel_n say_v concern_v the_o church_n because_o he_o believe_v st._n matthew_n gospel_n to_o be_v true_a and_o believe_v st._n matthew_n gospel_n to_o be_v true_a with_o a_o divine_a faith_n because_o the_o church_n tell_v he_o so_o can_v any_o thing_n now_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o he_o must_v resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o that_o authority_n upon_o which_o he_o believe_v st._n matthew_n gospel_n to_o be_v true_a which_o himself_o confess_v to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n only_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v so_o foolish_a to_o believe_v first_o the_o truth_n of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n believe_v the_o church_n to_o say_v true_a because_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n say_v so_o that_o man_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o nothing_o but_o the_o dance_n of_o fairy_n which_o have_v put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o circle_n that_o he_o can_v never_o find_v the_o way_n out_o of_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v any_o thing_n else_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o impute_v such_o a_o absurd_a way_n of_o proceed_v to_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o a_o through_o intoxication_n of_o school_n divinity_n which_o confound_v all_o true_a notion_n and_o distinct_a conception_n of_o thing_n and_o make_v man_n have_v such_o swim_a brain_n that_o all_o thing_n turn_v round_o with_o they_o §_o 5._o 2._o but_o suppose_v i_o can_v understand_v all_o what_o this_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n mean_v into_o which_o this_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v why_o may_v not_o one_o particular_a way_n serve_v all_o mankind_n for_o it_o must_v there_o be_v several_a and_o all_o equal_a foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n i_o can_v easy_o satisfy_v myself_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o assert_v itâ—_n but_o not_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n the_o true_a reason_n of_o asseâ—ting_v it_o be_v the_o plain_a evidence_n that_o many_o person_n have_v a_o true_a divine_a faith_n without_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n this_o make_v some_o man_n in_o the_o church_n
of_o rome_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a but_o least_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o shall_v seem_v hereby_o to_o forego_v the_o palladium_n of_o that_o church_n they_o do_v withal_o say_v that_o sometime_o faith_n may_v begin_v there_o and_o so_o run_v into_o the_o very_a same_o absurdity_n that_o the_o other_o do_v for_o if_o one_o man_n can_v resolve_v his_o faith_n well_o so_o why_o not_o a_o hundred_o why_o not_o a_o thousand_o why_o not_o all_o christian_n if_o all_o can_v do_v it_o without_o run_v into_o a_o circle_n neither_o can_v one_o for_o the_o process_n of_o faith_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o not_o that_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v use_v to_o all_o person_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o man_n believe_v upon_o different_a ground_n but_o what_o be_v absurd_a if_o a_o thousand_o do_v it_o be_v equal_o absurd_a if_o but_o one_o do_v it_o although_o the_o guide_v â—n_a controversy_n do_v not_o suppose_v it_o necessary_a â—or_a man_n to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n infallibility_n yet_o he_o do_v suppose_v â—hat_n some_o man_n may_v do_v it_o well_o then_o we_o will_v put_v the_o case_n that_o any_o one_o person_n do_v reâ—olve_v his_o faith_n concern_v god_n revelation_n â—nto_o the_o church_n infallibility_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o divine_a faith_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o this_o worthy_a guide_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o run_v into_o the_o same_o absurdity_n which_o all_o will_v do_v if_o they_o proceed_v that_o way_n i._o e._n whether_o it_o be_v any_o more_o possible_a for_o one_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o a_o circle_n than_o for_o all_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n assign_v by_o canus_n and_o layman_n and_o lugo_n this_o viz._n because_o the_o church_n infallibility_n iâ—_n one_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o any_o and_o will_v not_o this_o reason_n exclude_v any_o one_o person_n from_o do_v it_o that_o resolve_v his_o faith_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o that_o if_o this_o hold_n in_o any_o one_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o person_n it_o must_v equal_o hold_v against_o all_o person_n and_o consequent_o no_o one_o person_n can_v reasonable_o establish_v his_o faith_n as_o to_o god_n revelation_n upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n §_o 6._o 3._o i_o be_o far_o from_o understand_v this_o way_n asnt_n of_o immediate_a asseâ—â—t_n to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n i_o grant_v the_o reason_n against_o proceed_v far_o to_o be_v very_o good_a for_o the_o guide_n can_v see_v nâ—_n passage_n that_o way_n but_o over_o rock_n and_o precipice_n and_o therefore_o find_v out_o a_o short_a cut_n by_o assert_v a_o immediate_a assent_n to_o the_o divinâ—_n revelation_n but_o to_o what_o divine_a revelation_n do_v he_o mean_a the_o authority_n of_o soripture_n church_n infallibility_n apostolical_a tradition_n or_o any_o of_o these_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o which_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v equal_o unreasonable_a to_o alloâ—_n any_o of_o they_o for_o i_o look_v upon_o faith_n aâ—_n a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o must_v always_o have_v a_o reason_n move_v it_o to_o assent_v even_o in_o self_n evident_a proposition_n where_o the_o assent_n be_v most_o immediate_a yet_o there_o be_v the_o great_a and_o clear_a reason_n for_o it_o viz._n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o understanding_n never_o hesitate_n or_o doubt_n but_o yield_v a_o firm_a assent_n upon_o the_o first_o apprehension_n and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o of_o the_o motive_n incline_v to_o assent_v so_o be_v the_o readiness_n and_o firmness_n of_o it_o but_o to_o assert_v a_o assent_n in_o faith_n so_o immediate_a of_o which_o no_o motive_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v proportionable_a to_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o reasonable_a faculty_n and_o it_o be_v to_o make_v one_o of_o the_o noble_a act_n of_o our_o understanding_n a_o mere_a blind_a and_o brutish_a assent_n all_o that_o we_o inquire_v for_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o move_v our_o mind_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o humane_a faith_n for_o no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o believe_v what_o another_o say_v or_o that_o he_o have_v say_v so_o but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o both_o of_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a that_o in_o the_o most_o weighty_a matter_n of_o faith_n on_o which_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n and_o misery_n depend_v they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o assent_v in_o such_o a_o immediate_a manner_n that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o good_a account_n to_o give_v of_o their_o divine_a faith_n yes_o â—aith_o the_o guide_n a_o account_n may_v be_v give_v â—o_o make_v this_o assent_n appear_v prudent_a by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o inquire_v for_o but_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o divine_a faith_n and_o as_o to_o this_o he_o assert_n â—hat_n our_o faith_n do_v immediate_o rest_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n without_o proceed_v to_o another_o revelation_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o but_o now_o then_o can_v this_o divine_a faith_n have_v a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o its_o ground_n it_o may_v have_v it_o for_o its_o material_a object_n which_o come_v not_o under_o our_o consideration_n but_o only_o the_o formal_a object_n on_o motive_n of_o that_o faith_n as_o to_o this_o revelation_n we_o will_v suppose_v the_o church_n infallibility_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n believe_v i_o demand_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o answer_n be_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o in_o his_o word_n there_o the_o question_n return_v what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o the_o guide_n cry_v out_o stand_v there_o if_o you_o proceed_v a_o step_n further_o you_o be_v lose_v for_o if_o you_o say_v upon_o another_o revelation_n then_o that_o upon_o another_o and_o so_o without_o end_n but_o say_v i_o you_o tell_v i_o i_o must_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v god_n word_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o this_o divine_a faith_n must_v rest_v upon_o a_o divine_a revelation_n as_o its_o formal_a cause_n assign_v i_o that_o or_o you_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o divine_a faith_n what_o divine_a revelation_n be_v there_o for_o this_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o none_o say_v you_o but_o here_o it_o must_v stop_v if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o your_o own_o principle_n this_o either_o can_v be_v no_o divine_a faith_n or_o else_o divine_a faith_n do_v not_o always_o need_v a_o divine_a revelation_n so_o that_o this_o way_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n overthrow_v itself_o and_o needs_o no_o other_o opposition_n but_o of_o one_o part_n to_o another_o §_o 7._o 4._o it_o may_v be_v all_o this_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o ghost_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o another_o revelation_n by_o its_o illuminate_n and_o confirm_v the_o mind_n so_o the_o tragedian_n of_o old_a call_v down_o the_o god_n upon_o the_o stage_n when_o they_o can_v extricate_v themselves_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n not_o that_o i_o do_v in_o the_o least_o doubt_v the_o efficiency_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n in_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n or_o that_o god_n by_o secret_a and_o unexpressible_a way_n may_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o thereby_o become_v better_o assure_v of_o the_o â—hings_n they_o believe_v but_o the_o question_n now_o â—s_a whether_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o motive_n and_o â—eason_n of_o it_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o â—he_n illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o â—ruth_n after_o all_o his_o turn_n and_o wind_n the_o guide_n sit_v down_o at_o last_o in_o the_o gross_a way_n of_o resolve_v divine_a faith_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o say_v that_o do_v illuminate_v the_o understanding_n that_o the_o prime_a verity_n can_v lie_v in_o whatever_o thing_n it_o reveal_v and_o also_o that_o the_o particular_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v its_o revelation_n be_v ever_o any_o â—hing_n more_o full_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o the_o high_a calvinist_n or_o enthusiast_n have_v the_o disputant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hitherto_o charge_v they_o with_o a_o circle_n in_o this_o resolution_n of_o faith_n equal_a with_o they_o between_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n and_o have_v the_o very_a guide_n in_o controversy_n find_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v one_o whirlpool_n but_o by_o
and_o divine_a humanâ—_n as_o it_o be_v first_o ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o divine_a as_o it_o final_o rest_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o any_o faith_n shall_v now_o immediate_o rest_v upon_o the_o divine_a revelation_n without_o some_o rational_a evidence_n antecedent_n to_o it_o for_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v the_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v at_o the_o distance_n of_o above_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n we_o must_v either_o suppose_v a_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o it_o or_o it_o must_v be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o which_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n can_v beget_v only_o a_o humane_a faith_n for_o to_o resolve_v the_o belief_n of_o one_o divine_a testimony_n into_o another_o be_v to_o proceed_v without_o end_n but_o this_o humane_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v so_o call_v satisfy_v a_o man_n mind_n concern_v the_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v and_o thereupon_o assent_v to_o what_o be_v deliver_v upon_o that_o testimony_n this_o faith_n proceed_v in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o rational_a evidence_n become_v a_o divine_a faith_n by_o rest_v upon_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v to_o those_o who_o declare_v his_o will._n 3._o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o must_v first_o embrace_v a_o divine_a revelation_n can_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v call_v a_o divine_a faith_n i._n e._n as_o divine_a faith_n do_v rely_v upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n for_o that_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o those_o two_o foundation_n viz._n that_o whatever_o god_n say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o revelation_n now_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o can_v be_v entertain_v at_o first_o oâ—_n the_o account_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n thâ—_n first_o i_o have_v show_v already_o can_v be_v without_o a_o circle_n neither_o can_v the_o second_o for_o still_o thâ—_n question_n will_v return_v on_o what_o account_n you_o believe_v that_o testimony_n so_o that_o although_o thiâ—_n be_v common_o calâ—ed_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n yet_o if_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o this_o strict_a sense_n foâ—_n believe_v upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n we_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o name_n for_o this_o assent_n noâ—_n thereby_o to_o take_v off_o from_o the_o certainty_n or_o excellency_n of_o it_o but_o to_o prevent_v that_o confusion_n which_o the_o not_o observe_v these_o thing_n hatâ—_n cause_v in_o these_o controversy_n and_o if_o thâ—_n term_n of_o divine_a supernatural_a infallible_a obscure_a and_o inevident_a be_v banish_v thâ—_n school_n the_o schoolman_n themselves_o will_v be_v force_v to_o speak_v sense_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o pleasant_a sight_n to_o see_v how_o pitiful_o e._n w_n discourse_n will_v look_v without_o they_o for_o the_o main_a force_n of_o all_o he_o say_v lie_v in_o the_o misapply_v those_o term_n and_o thâ—_n rattle_v noise_n they_o make_v be_v apt_a to_o keep_v in_o awe_n a_o vulgar_a understanding_n especial_o that_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o with_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a reverence_n to_o these_o astonish_a term_n §_o 4._o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v question_n premise_v before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o we_o now_o plain_o see_v do_v not_o relate_v to_o that_o assent_n whereby_o we_o believe_v whatever_o god_n say_v to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o that_o whereby_o we_o believe_v this_o particular_a revelation_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o the_o controversy_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o issue_n whether_o in_o order_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v god_n revelation_n a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a which_o he_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v for_o in_o order_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v already_o see_v he_o frequent_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n and_o make_v all_o degree_n of_o certainty_n short_a of_o infallibility_n insufficient_a for_o divine_a faith_n but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v his_o opinion_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o own_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o the_o distinction_n he_o think_v necessary_a for_o that_o end_n 1._o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o judgement_n 8._o of_o credibility_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n itself_o and_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o two_o though_o they_o have_v a_o due_a subordination_n to_o each_o other_o yet_o depend_v upon_o quite_o different_a principle_n the_o judgement_n of_o credibility_n whereby_o the_o will_n move_v and_o command_v the_o intellectual_a faculty_n to_o elicit_v faith_n rely_v not_o upon_o that_o object_n which_o final_o terminate_v faith_n itself_o but_o upon_o extrinsical_a motive_n which_o persuade_v and_o powerful_o induce_v to_o believe_v super_fw-la omne_fw-la 2._o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o nature_n oâ—_n science_n and_o faith_n science_n be_v worth_a nothing_o unless_o it_o prove_v and_o faith_n pure_o consider_v as_o faith_n these_o word_n he_o desire_n may_v be_v well_o mark_v be_v worthless_a if_o it_o prove_v for_o faith_n reason_v not_o nor_o ask_v how_o these_o mystery_n can_v be_v but_o simple_o believe_v oâ—_n as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o his_o former_a book_n faitâ—_n sole_o rely_v on_o god_n reveal_v testimony_n 2._o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o reason_n for_o its_o motive_n and_o here_o he_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o firm_a adhesion_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o divine_a testimony_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v than_o the_o extrinsical_a motive_n induce_v to_o belieuâ—_v either_o do_v or_o can_v draw_v from_o we_o 3._o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o humane_a authority_n be_v as_o such_o fallible_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o ground_v divine_a faith_n but_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o every_o one_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v god_n oracle_n be_v build_v upon_o her_o infallible_a divine_a authority_n manifest_v by_o miracle_n and_o other_o signal_n mark_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o distinction_n we_o may_v better_o understand_v his_o resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o this_o manner_n demand_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d incarnation_n it_o be_v answer_v scripture_n assert_n it_o ask_v again_o why_o we_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o that_o book_n call_v scripture_n it_o be_v answer_v the_o church_n ascertain_v we_o of_o that_o but_o how_o do_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n herein_o deliver_v truth_n it_o be_v answer_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o knowledge_n previous_a to_o faith_n then_o he_o bring_v the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o make_v the_o church_n infallibility_n so_o evident_o credible_a that_o we_o can_v if_o prudent_a and_o manifest_a reason_n guide_v we_o but_o as_o firm_o believe_v whatever_o this_o oracle_n teach_v as_o the_o israelite_n believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o one_o will_v think_v be_v enough_o of_o all_o conscience_n but_o he_o think_v otherwise_o for_o there_o be_v say_v he_o but_o one_o only_a difference_n and_o that_o advantageous_a to_o they_o that_o in_o lieu_n of_o moses_n they_o have_v a_o ample_a church_n innumerable_a multitude_n in_o place_n of_o one_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o incomparable_a great_a light_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o catholic_n church_n diffuse_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o and_o a_o little_a after_o assert_n that_o they_o have_v the_o very_a same_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n which_o the_o primitive_a 7._o christian_n have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n here_o be_v enough_o assert_v if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v §_o 5._o against_o this_o way_n lay_v down_o by_o my_o defend_v first_o adversary_n t._n c._n i_o object_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a 2._o that_o it_o do_v not_o avoid_v the_o main_a difficulty_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a these_o three_o way_n of_o attacking_z it_o of_o which_o a_o short_a account_n be_v give_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o must_v now_o more_o large_o defend_v i_o show_v this_o way_n to_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o because_o a_o assent_n be_v hereby_o require_v beyond_o all_o proportion_n or_o degree_n of_o evidence_n for_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o e._n w._n a_o insallible_a assent_n and_o no_o other_o ground_n assigue_v for_o it_o beside_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n he_o must_v make_v a_o infallible_a assent_n only_o upon_o fallible_a ground_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n make_v the_o assent_n infallible_a
faith_n for_o if_o the_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n do_v come_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n then_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v any_o formal_a object_n of_o that_o assent_n inquire_v after_o for_o the_o formal_a object_n do_v assign_v a_o reason_n of_o believe_v from_o the_o object_n itself_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v none_o if_o the_o will_n by_o she_o own_o power_n elicit_v that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a assent_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o other_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v believe_v in_o as_o infallible_a a_o manner_n by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o will._n but_o if_o the_o will_n can_v command_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v beyond_o the_o degree_n of_o evidence_n why_o may_v not_o the_o understanding_n dictate_v to_o the_o will_v to_o desire_v a_o thing_n beyond_o the_o degree_n of_o goodness_n appear_v to_o it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v both_o those_o faculty_n will_v tend_v to_o their_o object_n in_o a_o way_n disagree_v to_o their_o nature_n all_o these_o way_n be_v find_v in_o sufficient_a cardinal_n lugo_n say_v some_o have_v recourse_n at_o last_o 38._o to_o a_o mysterious_a elevation_n of_o the_o understanding_n beyond_o all_o connatural_a way_n of_o its_o operation_n whereby_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o way_n whole_o inexplicable_a and_o however_o the_o cardinal_n slight_v this_o way_n and_o express_v a_o great_a detestation_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o render_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n incredible_a and_o imperceptible_a yet_o i_o think_v it_o absolute_o the_o best_a for_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o have_v yet_o be_v think_v of_o and_o i_o will_v particular_o commend_v it_o to_o e._n w._n who_o love_v to_o talk_v so_o unintelligible_o and_o confuse_o as_o if_o he_o have_v this_o habit_n of_o believe_v infuse_v already_o and_o thus_o much_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o first_o argument_n i_o propose_v against_o make_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o that_o infallibility_n to_o be_v only_o prove_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n viz._n that_o hereby_o a_o infallible_a assent_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o fallible_a ground_n as_o to_o what_o e._n w._n say_v by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n it_o shall_v be_v answer_v when_o i_o come_v to_o defend_v our_o own_o ground_n of_o faith_n §_o 10._o the_o next_o argument_n which_o afford_v w._n any_o new_a matter_n to_o my_o adversary_n whereby_o i_o show_v this_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n to_o bâ—_n unreasonable_a be_v because_o by_o make_v the_o insallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o faith_n they_o make_v that_o necessary_a to_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o make_v so_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n what_o then_o say_v i_o will_v become_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v divine_a revelation_n without_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o any_o church_n at_o all_o with_o what_o faith_n do_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v it_o a_o true_a divine_a faith_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v whereon_o be_v it_o build_v not_o certain_o on_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o at_o that_o time_n consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n condemn_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o deceiver_n or_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o because_o of_o the_o great_a rational_a evidence_n they_o have_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o those_o prophecy_n come_v from_o god_n if_o so_o why_o may_v not_o we_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n too_o with_o what_o faith_n do_v those_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v not_o personal_o present_a at_o the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v but_o have_v they_o convey_v to_o they_o by_o such_o report_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v to_o the_o samaritan_n or_o be_v all_o such_o person_n excuse_v from_o believe_v mere_o because_o they_o be_v not_o spectator_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o those_o will_v be_v excuse_v who_o never_o see_v our_o saviour_n miracle_n or_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o if_o such_o person_n than_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v i_o ask_v on_o what_o testimony_n be_v their_o faith_n found_v be_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n infallible_a in_o report_v the_o discourse_n between_o christ_n and_o she_o be_v all_o the_o person_n infallible_a who_o give_v a_o account_n to_o other_o of_o what_o christ_n do_v yet_o i_o suppose_v have_v it_o be_v your_o own_o case_n you_o will_v have_v think_v yourself_o bind_v to_o have_v believe_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o messiah_n if_o you_o have_v live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o a_o certain_a account_n have_v be_v give_v you_o of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n by_o man_n faithful_a and_o honest_a though_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v believe_v they_o infallible_a i_o pray_v sir_n answer_v i_o will_v you_o have_v think_v yourself_o bind_v to_o have_v believe_v or_o no_o if_o you_o affirm_v it_o as_o i_o will_v suppose_v you_o so_o much_o a_o christian_n as_o to_o say_v so_o i_o pray_v then_o tell_v i_o whether_o person_n in_o those_o circumstance_n may_v not_o have_v a_o true_a and_o divine_a faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a testimony_n but_o only_o rational_a evidence_n to_o build_v itself_o upon_o and_o if_o those_o person_n may_v have_v a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o such_o evidence_n as_o that_o be_v may_v not_o we_o much_o more_o who_o have_v evidence_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n indeed_o but_o much_o more_o extensive_a universal_a and_o convince_a than_o that_o be_v and_o how_o then_o can_v you_o stilâ—_n assert_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o conveyor_n of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o a_o divine_a faith_n nay_o further_o yet_o how_o few_o be_v there_o in_o comparison_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o person_n infallible_a and_o of_o those_o who_o do_v so_o what_o certain_a evidence_n have_v man_n that_o all_o those_o person_n do_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o propounder_n and_o not_o rather_o upon_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o whether_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o infallibility_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o faith_n when_o the_o report_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n may_v raise_v in_o they_o a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v suppose_v they_o not_o infallible_a in_o that_o delivery_n of_o it_o but_o that_o they_o look_v on_o they_o as_o honest_a man_n who_o faithful_o relate_v what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o to_o which_o evidence_n of_o sense_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n appeal_v so_o that_o when_o there_o 2_o be_v certain_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o urge_v as_o the_o only_a foundation_n for_o faith_n but_o rational_a evidence_n produce_v even_o by_o those_o person_n who_o be_v thus_o infallible_a if_o we_o descend_v low_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o walk_v abroad_o to_o view_v the_o several_a plantation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n where_o do_v we_o read_v or_o meet_v with_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o call_v from_o its_o communion_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n what_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o that_o church_n have_v the_o poor_a britain_n to_z believe_v on_o or_o those_o barbarian_n mention_v in_o irenaeus_n who_o yet_o believe_v without_o a_o write_a word_n what_o mention_n do_v we_o meet_v with_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a apologetick_n of_o christian_n wherein_o they_o give_v so_o large_a a_o account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n of_o the_o modern_a method_n for_o resolve_v faith_n nay_o what_o one_o ancient_a father_n or_o council_n give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o this_o pretend_a infallibility_n much_o less_o make_v it_o the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o do_v nay_o how_o very_a few_o be_v there_o among_o yourselves_o who_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o never_o the_o worse_a christian_n for_o it_o if_o then_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a what_o become_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o these_o person_n mention_v upon_o your_o principle_n their_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a faith_n that_o be_v let_v they_o all_o think_v they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n never_o so_o hearty_o and_o obey_v it_o never_o so_o conscientious_o yet_o because_o they_o
do_v not_o believe_v on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n their_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o guild_a and_o splendid_a infidelity_n and_o none_o of_o they_o christian_n because_o not_o jesuit_n and_o do_v not_o this_o principle_n then_o fair_o advance_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v on_o foundation_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o it_o nay_o such_o foundation_n as_o for_o want_v of_o their_o believe_v they_o their_o faith_n must_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a and_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o and_o what_o now_o say_v e._n w._n to_o all_o this_o first_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o bring_v instance_n enough_o second_o that_o i_o bring_v too_o many_o 1._o that_o i_o do_v not_o bring_v enough_o for_o he_o much_o wonder_n i_o omit_v to_o touch_v upon_o a_o instance_n 6._o far_o more_o difficult_a than_o any_o of_o these_o concern_v rude_a and_o illiterate_a person_n which_o i_o and_o all_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o solve_v meâ—_n think_v he_o may_v have_v be_v content_v with_o those_o i_o have_v bring_v unless_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o better_o and_o shall_v not_o have_v blame_v i_o for_o omit_v that_o which_o i_o purposely_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o in_o these_o word_n although_o the_o ignorance_n and_o carelessness_n of_o man_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n 15._o be_v so_o great_a in_o all_o age_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v because_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v aster_n the_o high_a way_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o near_o concern_v they_o and_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o be_v blame_v in_o your_o church_n that_o she_o do_v so_o much_o countenance_v this_o ignorance_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o for_o such_o person_n who_o either_o moral_o or_o invincible_o be_v hinder_v from_o this_o capacity_n of_o examine_v scripture_n there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o for_o although_o such_o illiterate_a person_n can_v themselves_o see_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n yet_o as_o many_o as_o do_v believe_v do_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o by_o that_o sense_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v convey_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o have_v so_o great_a certainty_n as_o exclude_v all_o doubt_v that_o such_o doctrine_n and_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o judge_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o light_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o light_n to_o the_o eye_n but_o to_o the_o mind_n now_o the_o mind_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o light_n as_o well_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o by_o the_o eye_n the_o case_n then_o of_o such_o honest_a illiterate_a person_n as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o read_v scripture_n but_o diligent_o and_o devout_o hear_v it_o read_v to_o they_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v this_o doctrine_n before_o it_o be_v write_v for_o whatever_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o such_o to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n in_o what_o they_o speak_v become_v a_o argument_n to_o such_o who_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v certain_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o a_o unquestionable_a tradition_n so_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o such_o illiterate_a person_n may_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o motive_n which_o other_o do_v only_o those_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o other_o by_o the_o eye_n but_o if_o you_o suppose_v person_n so_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v do_v you_o if_o you_o can_v resolve_v their_o faith_n for_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v and_o be_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o can_v have_v any_o judge_v now_o reader_n what_o measure_n i_o be_o like_a to_o meet_v with_o from_o such_o man_n who_o can_v so_o impudent_o charge_v i_o with_o omit_v a_o difficulty_n which_o i_o give_v so_o punctual_a a_o answer_n to_o 2._o but_o those_o instance_n i_o have_v bring_v be_v too_o many_o for_o he_o as_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o shuffle_a answer_n he_o make_v to_o they_o my_o design_n be_v from_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o faith_n he_o put_v it_o thus_o if_o the_o infallibility_n 5._o of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a beginning_n to_o put_v sure_a in_o stead_n of_o necessary_a or_o only_o sure_a for_o that_o may_v be_v sure_a which_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o it_o be_v the_o necessity_n i_o disprove_v by_o these_o instance_n to_o they_o however_o he_o attempt_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n 1._o in_o general_n that_o none_o make_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o all_o circumstance_n the_o only_a 7._o sure_a foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o the_o first_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n before_o the_o complete_a establishment_n of_o his_o church_n have_v perfect_a faith_n rest_v on_o that_o great_a master_n of_o truth_n without_o dependence_n on_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o head_n of_o it_o i'faith_o therefore_o in_o general_n require_v no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n the_o first_o verity_n speak_v by_o this_o or_o that_o oracle_n by_o one_o or_o more_o man_n lawful_o send_v to_o teach_v who_o prove_v their_o mission_n and_o make_v the_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o they_o evident_o credible_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n preach_v no_o doctrine_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a christian_a church_n whilst_o our_o saviour_n live_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v already_o wrought_v above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n a_o very_a fair_a concession_n which_o plain_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o order_n to_o faith_n for_o if_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o faith_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n the_o first_o verity_n speak_v by_o this_o or_o that_o oracle_n etc._n etc._n how_o come_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o any_o age_n necessary_a to_o faith_n for_o god_n speak_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o his_o oracle_n by_o who_o his_o word_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n the_o first_o truth_n speak_v by_o they_o and_o this_o we_o assert_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o we_o can_v rely_v on_o god_n as_o speak_v by_o they_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o insallible_a church_n in_o every_o age_n if_o he_o will_v make_v this_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o faith_n which_o i_o despair_v of_o ever_o see_v do_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v 2._o in_o particular_a 1._o to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o any_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n only_o upon_o the_o rational_a evidence_n they_o have_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o those_o prophecy_n come_v from_o god_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v where_o the_o force_n of_o it_o lie_v see_v there_o be_v 8._o innumerable_a jew_n than_o disperse_v all_o jury_n over_o and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o most_o firm_o believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o those_o book_n upon_o who_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n may_v believe_v those_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a a_o most_o excellent_a answer_n if_o we_o well_o consider_v it_o have_v not_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n from_o deut._n 17._o 10_o 11_o 12._o of_o which_o abundant_a instance_n may_v be_v produce_v and_o particular_o the_o considerator_n of_o my_o principle_n which_o word_n if_o they_o imply_v any_o infallibility_n at_o all_o do_v necessary_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o no_o where_o else_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n in_o they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v any_o where_o else_o therefore_o i_o propose_v the_o case_n at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n consent_v
to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o my_o question_n will_v not_o only_o hold_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o any_o common_a jew_n among_o they_o who_o may_v not_o believe_v christ_n infallible_a any_o more_o than_o the_o sanhedrin_n i_o ask_v whether_o such_o may_v not_o have_v see_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o such_o person_n have_v reason_n sufficient_a for_o their_o faith_n without_o any_o infallible_a testimony_n the_o same_o i_o say_v may_v all_o christian_n have_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o if_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n firm_o believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o person_n then_o to_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o those_o book_n why_o may_v not_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o all_o christian_n afford_v as_o sufficient_a a_o ground_n to_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a though_o no_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n among_o christian_n be_v suppose_v any_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o i_o hope_v e._n w._n may_v a_o little_a better_o perceive_v what_o this_o objection_n aim_v at_o but_o say_v he_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o jewish_a church_n which_o believe_v the_o divine_a verity_n of_o the_o old_a scripture_n o_o the_o monstrous_a subtlety_n of_o jesuit_n who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o their_o terrible_a wit_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o a_o church_n believe_v the_o divine_a verity_n of_o the_o old_a scripture_n we_o only_o inquire_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o church_n as_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o other_o believe_v it_o if_o they_o firm_o believe_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o a_o church_n at_o that_o time_n what_o can_v be_v more_o to_o our_o advantage_n than_o this_o see_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o firm_a faith_n without_o any_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n well_o 9_o but_o he_o very_o think_v i_o mistake_v one_o objection_n for_o another_o perhaps_o i_o will_v have_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n lose_v faith_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o this_o difficulty_n be_v solve_v over_o and_o over_o and_o then_o fall_v unmerciful_o to_o work_v with_o this_o man_n of_o clout_n he_o throw_v he_o first_o down_o and_o trample_v upon_o he_o then_o set_v he_o up_o again_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o more_o valour_n be_v show_v upon_o he_o than_o he_o kick_v he_o afresh_o beat_v he_o of_o one_o side_n and_o then_o of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o terrible_o triumph_v over_o he_o that_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o clout_n bless_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n for_o if_o he_o have_v it_o may_v have_v cost_v he_o some_o ache_n and_o wound_n but_o i_o assure_v he_o i_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n yet_o if_o i_o have_v i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o after_o all_o his_o battery_n the_o argument_n such_o as_o it_o be_v will_v have_v stand_v firm_a enough_o for_o suppose_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o apostle_n after_o our_o saviour_n death_n it_o must_v have_v prejudice_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o who_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o article_n upon_o their_o authority_n if_o they_o lose_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 2._o i_o instance_a in_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o personal_o present_a at_o the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v but_o have_v they_o convey_v to_o they_o by_o such_o report_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v to_o the_o samaritan_n of_o these_o i_o ask_v what_o infallible_a testimony_n their_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o and_o if_o those_o person_n may_v have_v a_o divine_a faith_n mere_o upon_o rational_a evidence_n may_v not_o we_o much_o more_o who_o have_v evidence_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o much_o more_o extensive_a universal_a and_o convince_a than_o that_o be_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v between_o the_o motive_n or_o the_o natural_a proposition_n of_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o 10._o hear_v and_o the_o infallible_a oracle_n whereupon_o it_o rely_v and_o he_o think_v it_o strange_a i_o do_v not_o see_v the_o distinction_n it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o see_v the_o distinction_n than_o the_o pertinency_n of_o it_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n in_o order_n to_o faith_n but_o of_o a_o infallible_a proposition_n we_o still_o yield_v that_o which_o our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n but_o if_o a_o natural_a proposition_n of_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o faith_n we_o have_v all_o we_o contend_v for_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o legend_n of_o s._n photina_n and_o the_o dispute_n whether_o she_o be_v the_o samaritan_n woman_n be_v here_o insert_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o understand_v unless_o he_o think_v it_o the_o best_a way_n by_o any_o mean_n to_o escape_v from_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o may_v answer_v iâ—_n 11._o these_o instance_n by_o say_v with_o good_a divinâ—_n that_o all_o immediate_a propounder_n or_o conveyerâ—_n of_o divine_a revelation_n in_o such_o particular_a caseâ—_n need_v not_o to_o be_v infallible_a i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v of_o such_o good_a divine_n among_o they_o only_o i_o will_v know_v why_o in_o these_o particular_a case_n a_o infallible_a proposition_n be_v unnecessary_a to_o faith_n if_o in_o the_o general_a case_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v now_o become_v necessary_a but_o he_o say_v although_o 12._o infallibility_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o young_a beginner_n seldom_o molest_v with_o difficulty_n against_o say_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o convenient_a but_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o other_o more_o learned_a who_o often_o struggle_v to_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n when_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n be_v propose_v never_o be_v there_o certain_o a_o more_o senseless_a answer_n for_o who_o be_v molest_v with_o difficulty_n against_o faith_n if_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v not_o who_o have_v none_o of_o the_o advantage_n of_o education_n to_o recommend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o be_v fill_v and_o prepossess_v with_o contrary_a prejudices_fw-la never_o be_v there_o such_o happy_a converter_n of_o infidel_n as_o the_o jesuit_n be_v if_o they_o meet_v with_o such_o convert_v who_o be_v never_o molest_v with_o difficulty_n against_o faith_n only_o as_o they_o grow_v up_o they_o begin_v to_o grow_v infidel_n again_o and_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o choke_v they_o with_o a_o infallible_a church_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o wonder_n that_o the_o more_o learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n among_o they_o do_v struggle_v with_o themselves_o about_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o i_o very_o much_o wonder_n if_o so_o unreasonable_a a_o pretence_n as_o that_o of_o infallibility_n can_v ever_o satisfy_v they_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o these_o more_o learned_a believer_n whether_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n before_o those_o struggle_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v believer_n since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o divine_a faith_n without_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n if_o they_o do_v how_o come_v they_o to_o question_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o particular_a mystery_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a which_o propose_v they_o but_o i_o suppose_v these_o learned_a believer_n be_v such_o as_o question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n too_o of_o which_o sort_n i_o doubt_v not_o there_o be_v many_o in_o rome_n itself_o but_o yet_o he_o have_v two_o other_o way_n to_o solve_v these_o difficulty_n 1._o by_o god_n special_a illumination_n 13._o and_o that_o i_o hope_v may_v serve_v all_o as_o well_o as_o these_o and_o then_o let_v he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a proponent_n 2._o that_o every_o particular_a proponent_n as_o a_o member_n conjoin_v with_o christ_n infallible_a oracle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o teach_v infallible_o a_o most_o admirable_a speculation_n and_o so_o may_v every_o one_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o street_n be_v infallible_a not_o as_o consider_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o member_n conjoin_v with_o truth_n or_o every_o sectary_n as_o a_o member_n conjoin_v with_o
press_v the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a faith_n so_o much_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v introduce_v the_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n yet_o he_o now_o seem_v whole_o to_o have_v forget_v any_o such_o distinction_n of_o faith_n humane_a and_o divine_a although_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n do_v depend_v upon_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o first_o act_n of_o 5._o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n rely_v not_o on_o scripture_n but_o upon_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o the_o most_o know_a manisested_a oracle_n be_v it_o so_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o first_o act_n be_v divine_a faith_n or_o not_o if_o not_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v then_o divine_a faith_n may_v want_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n for_o this_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n have_v nothing_o to_o rely_v upon_o but_o the_o fallible_a motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o consequent_o divine_a faith_n may_v want_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o i_o say_v still_o let_v they_o answer_v this_o if_o they_o can_v without_o apparent_a shuffle_n and_o run_v away_o from_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n 2._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n who_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v for_o i_o say_v 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o which_o way_n they_o will_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o but_o which_o way_n they_o resolve_v their_o own_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n 2._o in_o dispute_v against_o their_o adversary_n they_o can_v avoid_v the_o circle_n for_o while_o they_o prove_v infallibility_n from_o scripture_n the_o question_n arise_v how_o they_o come_v to_o know_v infallible_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n for_o which_o they_o must_v again_o appeal_v to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o circle_n i_o say_v there_o be_v hardly_o such_o a_o figure_n in_o mathematics_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v 1._o that_o they_o both_o resolve_v and_o prove_v but_o then_o if_o they_o do_v resolve_v 7._o their_o faith_n into_o this_o infallibility_n it_o be_v no_o sufsicient_a answer_n to_o say_v they_o only_o prove_v it_o to_o adversary_n which_o be_v all_o i_o intend_v by_o that_o first_o particular_a but_o what_o answer_n do_v he_o give_v to_o the_o second_o concern_v tbe_n sense_n of_o scripture_n here_o again_o he_o make_v use_v of_o his_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o he_o say_v be_v not_o at_o all_o found_v 9_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o upon_o the_o church_n own_o infallible_a testimony_n make_v by_o itself_o and_o for_o itself_o immediate_o credible_a now_o if_o we_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o another_o distinct_a consequent_a and_o more_o explicit_a act_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o she_o declare_v the_o scripture_n genuine_a sense_n which_o prove_v she_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o because_o this_o very_a exposition_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o and_o therefore_o again_o believe_v upon_o the_o same_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o upon_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n interpretation_n together_o for_o thus_o joint_o take_v they_o ground_n faith_n and_o not_o like_o two_o disparate_a principle_n as_o if_o we_o first_o believe_v the_o scripture_n sense_n independent_o of_o the_o church_n interpretation_n and_o then_o again_o believe_v the_o church_n interpretation_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n know_v aliunde_fw-la or_o without_o depend_v on_o church_n authority_n say_v she_o be_v infallible_a this_o can_v bâ—_n if_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n interpretation_n indivisible_o concur_v to_o this_o latter_a act_n of_o faith_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v here_o then_o be_v a_o dilemma_n that_o clear_v all_o and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o a_o circle_n we_o either_o know_v or_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 10._o sense_n independent_o of_o the_o church_n interpretation_n or_o receive_v it_o upon_o her_o infallible_a authority_n grant_v the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o a_o circle_n grant_v the_o latter_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d two_o imaginable_a proposition_n to_o make_v a_o circle_n of_o whilst_o that_o sense_n internal_a to_o the_o letter_n can_v be_v infallible_o propound_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o church_n i_o have_v set_v down_o these_o word_n more_o at_o large_a to_o let_v the_o reader_n try_v his_o faculty_n upon_o they_o what_o tolerable_a sense_n he_o can_v make_v of_o they_o my_o objection_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a they_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o scripture_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v alone_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n i_o ask_v what_o way_n they_o come_v to_o believe_v infallible_o themselves_o and_o assure_v other_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n and_o in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v force_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n judge_v now_o reader_n whether_o here_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a circle_n because_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a because_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n say_v she_o be_v so_o and_o again_o they_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n because_o the_o infallible_a church_n say_v so_o no_o say_v e._n w._n here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o a_o circle_n i_o will_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o first_o what_o a_o circle_n be_v and_o then_o apply_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o description_n give_v of_o it_o but_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v by_o his_o answer_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o amuse_v his_o reader_n by_o seem_v to_o say_v something_o but_o no_o great_a matter_n what_o be_v not_o that_o a_o circle_n when_o the_o argument_n make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v another_o thing_n by_o must_v itself_o 15._o be_v prove_v by_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o mind_n have_v nothing_o to_o fix_v itself_o upon_o and_o therefore_o must_v suspend_v all_o assent_n which_o must_v have_v some_o certain_a foundation_n to_o proceed_v upon_o on_o which_o it_o may_v rest_v itself_o as_o the_o will_n can_v not_o love_v physic_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o health_n if_o it_o love_v health_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o physic_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o understand_a assent_n to_o one_o truth_n for_o another_o if_o it_o assent_v to_o that_o other_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o former_a for_o then_o the_o same_o proposition_n will_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v the_o antecedent_n by_o which_o the_o other_o be_v prove_v and_o less_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v the_o consequent_a prove_v by_o the_o other_o as_o its_o antecedent_n and_o so_o in_o different_a respect_n will_v be_v more_o and_o less_o certain_a than_o itself_o let_v we_o now_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o present_a case_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o be_v the_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o nothing_o but_o the_o church_n infallible_a interpretation_n than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o be_v assume_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v infallibility_n by_o which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o know_v than_o by_o this_o infallibility_n now_o let_v any_o man_n attend_v to_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o she_o declare_v the_o scripture_n genuine_a sense_n which_o prove_v she_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o nay_o that_o be_v a_o little_a strange_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n who_o sense_n can_v not_o be_v insallible_o know_v without_o the_o supposal_n of_o that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o but_o how_o come_v there_o to_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o this_o very_a exposition_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n bring_v to_o its_o last_o principle_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o and_o therefore_o again_o believe_v upon_o the_o same_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o upon_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n interpretation_n together_o what_o a_o strange_a thing_n the_o difference_n of_o man_n understanding_n be_v that_o which_o
he_o think_v make_v it_o no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o make_v it_o to_o i_o the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n for_o by_o the_o exposition_n or_o interpretation_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o be_v resolve_v into_o and_o believe_v upon_o the_o same_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o i_o still_o inquire_v how_o this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n the_o infallibility_n of_o which_o do_v suppose_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v viz._n the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o if_o the_o sense_n internal_a to_o the_o letter_n can_v be_v infallible_o propound_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o church_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o assurance_n any_o man_n can_v have_v of_o this_o sense_n but_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o infallible_a interpreter_n but_o say_v he_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n interpretation_n indivisible_o concur_v to_o this_o latter_a act_n of_o faith_n this_o indivisible_a concurrence_n be_v to_o i_o a_o odd_a piece_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n the_o meaning_n must_v be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o those_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n infallibility_n appear_v in_o the_o infallible_a sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n but_o whence_o say_v i_o do_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a sense_n of_o they_o for_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubtful_a they_o be_v since_o their_o meaning_n be_v so_o doubtful_a how_o come_v man_n firm_o to_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o infallible_a sense_n of_o those_o place_n and_o none_o else_o can_v man_n come_v to_o a_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n without_o a_o infallible_a church_n if_o so_o what_o need_v of_o any_o such_o infallibility_n if_o not_o than_o the_o infallible_a sense_n of_o these_o place_n can_v be_v know_v but_o from_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o therefore_o the_o circle_n unavoidable_o follow_v viz._n that_o they_o must_v prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o the_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o guess_v that_o e._n w._n be_v in_o a_o circle_n by_o his_o conjure_a and_o speak_v thing_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o one_o else_o can_v understand_v 3._o i_o show_v that_o they_o avoid_v not_o the_o circle_n by_o this_o way_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o infallibility_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o by_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o but_o by_o divine_a assistance_n promise_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o utmost_a the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n can_v do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v only_o to_o notify_v or_o distinguish_v the_o church_n but_o still_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v this_o infallibility_n can_v be_v from_o those_o motive_n but_o from_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v suppose_v in_o scripture_n to_o imply_v it_o so_o that_o still_o the_o circle_n return_v for_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n infallible_a because_o of_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o the_o church_n infallible_a because_o of_o the_o promisâ—_n of_o scripture_n this_o he_o grave_o call_v aâ—_n 11._o unlearned_a objection_n that_o be_v even_o as_o iâ—_n please_v he_o but_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o learning_n how_o ever_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n learned_a oâ—_n unlearned_a it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o give_v any_o tolerable_a answer_n to_o but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v it_o so_o unless_o it_o be_v because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o objection_n repeat_v again_o and_o he_o think_v a_o man_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o call_v his_o creditor_n roguâ—_n or_o rascal_n that_o come_v a_o second_o time_n because_o he_o can_v get_v no_o good_a answer_n at_o first_o however_o such_o be_v the_o civility_n of_o e._n w._n that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v it_o away_o without_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o we_o have_v nothing_o for_o payment_n but_o the_o first_o general_a act_n of_o faith_n one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v the_o act_n of_o public_a faith_n by_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o payment_n and_o this_o first_o general_a act_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v wâ—olly_n rely_v upon_o the_o church_n own_o infallible_a testimony_n without_o depend_v on_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o divine_a faith_n we_o inquire_v after_o and_o which_o he_o say_v must_v rest_v upon_o a_o infallible_a authority_n for_o since_o faith_n must_v rest_v upon_o its_o motive_n and_o those_o motive_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v fallible_a this_o can_v be_v that_o assent_n of_o faith_n which_o himself_o make_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o we_o have_v make_v appear_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o shusfle_n unavoidable_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o circle_n chap._n iii_o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n §_o 1._o the_o next_o thing_n which_o i_o object_v church_n against_o this_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n be_v that_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o motive_n of_o credibility_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o there_o be_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o natural_a consequence_n i_o say_v of_o affirm_v 12._o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a danger_n in_o not_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n insallible_a as_o in_o not_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v send_v from_o god_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a obligation_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o equal_a sin_n in_o not_o believe_v and_o where_o the_o sin_n be_v equal_a it_o stand_v to_o reason_n that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v so_o too_o so_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n infallibility_n must_v be_v account_v by_o they_o as_o high_a a_o piece_n of_o infidelity_n as_o call_v in_o question_n the_o infallibility_n of_o christ_n himself_o or_o deny_v the_o scripture_n this_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o startle_v e._n w._n for_o he_o bold_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v equal_a motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o to_o their_o church_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n he_o frequent_o challenge_v i_o to_o show_v the_o disparity_n nay_o he_o put_v the_o whole_a issue_n of_o his_o cause_n upon_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o these_o word_n of_o he_o the_o main_a argument_n of_o t._n c._n 2._o he_o say_v be_v this_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n prove_v themselves_o oracle_n send_v from_o god_n by_o their_o work_n sign_n and_o miracle_n again_o as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n induce_v by_o such_o sign_n believe_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n upon_o their_o own_o testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a teacher_n so_o we_o have_v ever_o have_v the_o very_a like_o work_n sign_n and_o miracle_n manifest_a in_o the_o church_n be_v prudent_o induce_v to_o believe_v she_o as_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n upon_o her_o own_o infallible_a testimony_n to_o solve_v this_o plain_a and_o press_a argument_n say_v e._n w._n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v either_o a_o disparity_n be_v to_o be_v give_v between_o those_o first_o sign_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o late_a of_o the_o church_n or_o it_o must_v be_v show_v wherein_o the_o inference_n make_v be_v defective_a or_o unconclude_a viz._n that_o the_o church_n evidence_v by_o her_o sign_n be_v not_o prove_v god_n infallible_a oracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v by_o their_o sign_n to_o be_v infallible_a teacher_n afterwards_o he_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o 4._o church_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n every_o way_n equal_a with_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v in_o those_o chapter_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v we_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o find_v this_o assertion_n in_o the_o beginning_n i_o say_v first_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a miracle_n of_o the_o like_a quality_n with_o those_o 1._o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v have_v be_v ever_o since_o most_o glorious_o manifest_v in_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n afterward_o he_o call_v their_o miracle_n glorious_a miracle_n stand_v upon_o inslubitable_a record_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o miracle_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o certain_a church-history_n beside_o 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o father_n of_o miracle_n do_v in_o their_o time_n not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o
and_o hieronymus_n brizid_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subscriber_n as_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o much_o concern_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o as_o soâ—rates_n can_v be_v for_o the_o novatian_o why_o then_o shall_v their_o testimony_n for_o the_o restore_v legate_n zâ—ragosa_n be_v more_o creditable_a than_o socrates_n his_o for_o paulus_n the_o novatian_a bishop_n so_o that_o if_o interest_n take_v away_o all_o authority_n in_o these_o matter_n than_o we_o can_v safe_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o it_o if_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o witness_n stand_v good_a than_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n and_o consequent_o can_v prove_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o neither_o the_o novatian_o nor_o arian_n nor_o donatist_n be_v convict_v of_o so_o many_o forgery_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o miracle_n as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v they_o never_o thoâ—ght_v it_o lawful_a that_o we_o can_v find_v to_o teâ—l_o lie_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o church_n both_o which_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v concern_v the_o reporter_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n ought_v more_o to_o be_v suspect_v in_o this_o matter_n than_o that_o of_o honest_a heathen_n or_o heretic_n 2._o they_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o miracle_n the_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o may_v be_v no_o true_a miracle_n so_o malderus_n go_v on_o say_v that_o the_o pretend_a miracle_n of_o paulus_n the_o novatian_a bishop_n be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v exceed_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o bellarmin_n grant_v that_o there_o can_v 14._o be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o miracle_n before_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n he_o give_v be_v this_o because_o though_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v no_o true_a miracle_n yet_o he_o can_v do_v the_o great_a to_o appearance_n now_o i_o will_v say_v understand_v this_o how_o miracle_n can_v prove_v the_o truth_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o miracle_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n approbation_n i._o e._n whether_o i_o must_v not_o first_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a before_o i_o can_v possible_o be_v certain_a whether_o a_o miracle_n be_v true_a or_o not_o i_o know_v bellarmin_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n not_o as_o to_o infallible_a certainty_n but_o as_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n but_o what_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n can_v there_o be_v from_o miracle_n where_o no_o one_o can_v be_v certain_a whether_o they_o be_v miracle_n or_o not_o for_o the_o make_n faith_n credible_a by_o miracle_n do_v suppose_v those_o miracle_n to_o be_v first_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v such_o but_o in_o this_o case_n if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o that_o no_o certain_a difference_n can_v be_v assign_v between_o true_a and_o apparent_a miracle_n but_o from_o the_o church_n approbation_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v certain_o know_v by_o miracle_n if_o the_o miracle_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v but_o by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o for_o we_o to_o distinguish_v the_o miracle_n do_v by_o heretic_n and_o those_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o must_v appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o our_o way_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n say_v e._n w._n and_o his_o brethren_n must_v be_v by_o miracle_n i_o e._n we_o must_v know_v a_o man_n by_o such_o mark_n which_o we_o can_v know_v to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o such_o a_o man_n till_o we_o first_o know_v the_o man_n but_o it_o may_v be_v other_o speak_v more_o consistent_o and_o reasonable_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o 3._o they_o answer_v that_o although_o heretic_n may_v do_v real_a miracle_n yet_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o heresy_n but_o of_o some_o common_a truth_n so_o the_o same_o malderus_n say_v that_o the_o novatian_a miracle_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a do_v not_o confirm_v the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v baptize_v before_o by_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n so_o 〈◊〉_d medina_n salve_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v among_o the_o pagan_n that_o they_o do_v give_v testimony_n to_o 56._o divine_a providence_n and_o not_o to_o their_o particular_a superstition_n fevardentius_n confess_v the_o church_n have_v never_o determine_v that_o heretic_n can_v work_v true_a miracle_n and_o that_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o affimative_a have_v plain_a testimony_n of_o father_n for_o they_o which_o he_o there_o mention_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o miracle_n now_o can_v prove_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n be_v different_a from_o each_o other_o for_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v may_v only_o be_v for_o the_o attestation_n of_o some_o common_a truth_n receive_v among_o all_o christian_n or_o to_o manifest_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n among_o their_o late_a writer_n none_o have_v consider_v this_o difficulty_n with_o more_o care_n and_o diligence_n than_o father_n lingende_v have_v do_v both_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o miracle_n of_o heathen_n and_o 2._o heretic_n to_o which_o he_o thus_o answer_v 1._o that_o for_o the_o most_o paâ—t_a they_o be_v false_a and_o counterseit_n at_o least_o they_o be_v not_o true_a miracle_n if_o the_o name_n of_o miracle_n be_v take_v strict_o and_o proper_o for_o say_v he_o either_o they_o be_v mere_a illusion_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o they_o do_v not_o exceed_v any_o create_a power_n either_o in_o the_o substance_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n may_v easy_o effect_v they_o 2._o that_o some_o circumstance_n do_v discover_v the_o imposture_n when_o true_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o as_o in_o pharaoh_n magician_n and_o simon_n magus_n otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v evil_a man_n to_o work_v miracle_n 3._o that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o miracle_n viz._n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o miracle_n whereby_o thing_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o be_v confirm_v wherefore_o say_v he_o if_o a_o say_v once_o establish_v by_o miracle_n be_v impugn_a by_o other_o miracle_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o latter_a miracle_n to_o be_v mere_a imposture_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o 8._o nay_o but_o a_o yea_o and_o amen_o and_o although_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v another_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o the_o first_o preach_v which_o be_v not_o light_o establish_v but_o with_o innumerable_a miracle_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o most_o manifest_a from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o other_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o of_o what_o sort_n even_o though_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o apostle_n shall_v preach_v another_o doctrine_n for_o say_v he_o among_o thing_n impossible_a that_o be_v the_o most_o impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v which_o be_v far_o more_o impossible_a than_o that_o a_o angel_n shall_v and_o consequent_o what_o god_n have_v once_o attest_v by_o miracle_n can_v be_v less_o false_a than_o when_o a_o angel_n have_v attest_v or_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v discover_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 4._o if_o any_o true_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v among_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n as_o it_o may_v be_v some_o be_v yet_o none_o be_v ever_o wrought_v to_o confirm_v any_o falsehood_n or_o error_n but_o for_o some_o truth_n or_o some_o benefit_n to_o mankind_n among_o which_o he_o reckon_v the_o miracle_n of_o claudia_n the_o roman_a lady_n and_o of_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o their_o innocency_n after_o this_o he_o descend_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o heretic_n and_o false_a christian_n and_o as_o to_o these_o he_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o miracle_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n some_o strict_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v effect_n exceed_v all_o create_a power_n either_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o as_o the_o cure_v a_o
man_n bear_v blind_a the_o raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n other_o be_v such_o as_o exceed_v the_o common_a power_n of_o nature_n although_o there_o may_v be_v some_o secret_a and_o hide_a cause_n of_o they_o that_o may_v lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n the_o first_o sort_n he_o say_v be_v the_o only_a undoubted_a testimony_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o other_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n power_n either_o by_o local_a motion_n or_o the_o application_n of_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a agent_n of_o this_o sort_n say_v he_o be_v the_o miracle_n do_v by_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o by_o antichrist_n and_o among_o these_o he_o reckon_v all_o manner_n of_o cure_n when_o the_o disease_n be_v not_o whole_o incurable_a 2._o he_o say_v that_o miracle_n of_o this_o late_a sort_n be_v equivocal_a sign_n and_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o different_a cause_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o they_o consider_v in_o themselves_o because_o they_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o different_a power_n and_o for_o a_o different_a end_n when_o they_o be_v do_v for_o ostentation_n or_o delight_n or_o curiosity_n they_o can_v have_v god_n for_o their_o author_n much_o less_o when_o they_o be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v a_o false_a doctrine_n or_o for_o a_o evil_a end_n therefore_o when_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o a_o error_n they_o have_v not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n for_o their_o cause_n for_o although_o they_o be_v aequivocal_a of_o themselves_o yet_o the_o determine_n of_o they_o to_o a_o evil_a end_n such_o as_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o error_n be_v take_v away_o all_o aequivocalness_n in_o they_o 3._o he_o assert_n that_o true_a and_o proper_a miracle_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n although_o most_o common_o wrought_v by_o good_a man_n as_o god_n instrument_n yet_o may_v sometime_o be_v do_v by_o wicked_a man_n and_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n for_o which_o he_o instance_n in_o balaam_n and_o those_o our_o saviour_n mention_n who_o shall_v boast_v of_o the_o miracle_n they_o have_v wrought_v in_o his_o name_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o only_o reject_v they_o for_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o in_o judas_n who_o wrought_v miracle_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n although_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o joseph_n or_o john_n the_o baptist_n ever_o wrought_v any_o he_o observe_v from_o st._n austin_n that_o god_n give_v this_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o evil_a man_n when_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o good_a 1._o lest_o the_o power_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o instrument_n or_o seem_v to_o take_v its_o virtue_n from_o thence_o 2._o because_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o efficient_a but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 3._o lest_o man_n shall_v set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o miracle_n than_o upon_o true_a goodness_n and_o virtue_n for_o say_v he_o this_o be_v a_o false_a consequence_n such_o a_o man_n do_v miracle_n therefore_o he_o be_v approve_v or_o his_o doctrine_n such_o a_o place_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o therefore_o such_o a_o place_n be_v approve_v for_o by_o this_o consequence_n wicked_a man_n heretic_n and_o infidel_n will_v be_v approve_v of_o who_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n 4._o such_o kind_n of_o miracle_n though_o they_o may_v be_v do_v by_o heretic_n can_v never_o be_v wrought_v sor_n the_o confirmation_n of_o error_n for_o that_o be_v to_o charge_n god_n himself_o with_o falsehood_n but_o miracle_n of_o the_o other_o sort_n he_o grant_v may_v be_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n os_fw-la error_n because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o devil_n power_n and_o in_o this_o case_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o come_v from_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v as_o he_o show_v from_o s._n austin_n from_o which_o discourse_n of_o lingende_n it_o follow_v â—hat_n since_o the_o confirmation_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o miracle_n the_o only_a certain_a way_n of_o distinguish_v true_a and_o deceitful_a miracle_n be_v from_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v for_o he_o grant_v that_o to_o all_o outward_a appearance_n heretic_n and_o false_a christian_n may_v do_v as_o great_a â—s_v any_o nay_o god_n himself_o may_v use_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n to_o confirm_v truth_n by_o but_o we_o be_v sure_a god_n can_v employ_v his_o power_n to_o confirm_v a_o falsehood_n since_o therefore_o we_o be_v forewarn_v that_o man_n shall_v appear_v with_o such_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n as_o will_v if_o it_o be_v possible_o deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n since_o no_o distinction_n can_v be_v make_v from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o between_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o create_v invisible_a power_n and_o of_o a_o divine_a in_o most_o thing_n which_o pass_v for_o miracle_n since_o heretic_n may_v be_v god_n instrument_n in_o the_o most_o divine_a miracle_n for_o a_o good_a end_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o pretence_n of_o miracle_n be_v far_o from_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v wrought_v till_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v true_o divine_a miracle_n that_o they_o be_v wrought_v for_o this_o end_n to_o prove_v this_o church_n infallibility_n and_o that_o the_o church_n infallibility_n do_v not_o contradict_v any_o part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v already_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o they_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v wrought_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n to_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n they_o wrought_v the_o miracle_n themselves_o and_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v that_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v teacher_n send_v from_o god_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o in_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o be_v general_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v at_o some_o shrine_n or_o monument_n or_o by_o a_o vision_n of_o some_o saint_n and_o among_o the_o most_o credulous_a people_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n who_o very_a presence_n be_v enough_o to_o spoil_v a_o well_o contrive_v miracle_n but_o suppose_v the_o thing_n true_a which_o be_v report_v what_o do_v a_o restore_a leg_n to_o a_o poor_a boy_n at_o zaragosa_n in_o spain_n signify_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n infallibility_n or_o father_n marcellus_n his_o cure_n at_o naples_n by_o a_o vision_n of_o xaverius_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o pius_n the_o fourth_n creed_n if_o they_o will_v prove_v any_o thing_n by_o this_o way_n of_o miracle_n let_v their_o missionary_n here_o among_o we_o who_o they_o account_v infidel_n and_o heretic_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n let_v they_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n as_o public_o as_o common_o as_o perfect_o as_o suddenâ—y_o as_o they_o do_v and_o with_o no_o more_o art_n or_o ceremony_n let_v we_o see_v they_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o not_o â—hink_v we_o will_v be_v put_v off_o with_o paint_a straw_n 〈◊〉_d counterfeit_a trance_n which_o we_o hope_v they_o â—re_n ashamed_a of_o themselves_o such_o thing_n i_o asseure_v they_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o â—ower_n of_o miracle_n among_o we_o and_o do_v not_o much_o â—elp_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o thing_n do_v at_o â—_o great_a distance_n and_o in_o such_o place_n where_o credulity_n and_o superstition_n reign_v if_o you_o do_v miracle_n in_o earnest_n do_v they_o before_o enemy_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o stand_v by_o that_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v true_a miracle_n and_o wrought_v to_o testify_v that_o your_o teacher_n be_v send_v from_o god_n but_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o work_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o teacher_n for_o then_o of_o all_o person_n your_o pope_n shall_v work_v the_o great_a miracle_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o sit_v in_o general_a council_n among_o who_o this_o infallibility_n be_v lodge_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o parallel_n between_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n if_o all_o that_o have_v be_v plead_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o their_o divine_a commission_n have_v be_v only_o that_o a_o poor_a boy_n have_v his_o
we_o as_o though_o god_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v with_o his_o power_n but_o to_o pervert_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n by_o it_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o any_o idle_a fellow_n as_o it_o god_n do_v not_o manage_v his_o power_n as_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n else_o with_o infinite_a wisdom_n as_o if_o god_n employ_v his_o extraordinary_a power_n without_o great_a and_o most_o urgent_a cause_n for_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v his_o power_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o unbeliever_n than_o all_o person_n may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n but_o now_o say_v he_o when_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v know_v it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o god_n to_o show_v so_o many_o miracle_n but_o whence_o then_o come_v it_o that_o so_o many_o miracle_n be_v still_o talk_v of_o this_o arise_v say_v he_o from_o the_o devotion_n of_o some_o who_o attribute_v ordinary_a effect_n of_o nature_n to_o a_o miraculous_a power_n and_o from_o the_o superstitious_a folly_n and_o fraud_n of_o other_o who_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o thing_n cry_v up_o for_o a_o miracle_n shall_v be_v ever_o question_v by_o any_o but_o say_v it_o be_v profane_a atheistical_a and_o which_o be_v somewhat_o worse_o heretical_a to_o do_v it_o whereas_o poor_a wretch_n they_o do_v not_o think_v what_o injury_n they_o do_v the_o catholic_n cause_n while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o strengthen_v it_o with_o lie_n and_o forgery_n when_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v already_o full_o confirm_v by_o the_o most_o true_a and_o undoubted_a miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n what_o need_v they_o then_o to_o feign_v any_o new_a miracle_n do_v god_n need_v your_o lie_n will_v you_o talk_v deceitful_o 7._o for_o he_o as_o i_o may_v just_o use_v the_o word_n of_o job_n say_v he_o of_o these_o man_n another_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o miracle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o say_v be_v ignorance_n whereby_o any_o extraordinary_a accident_n though_o such_o as_o may_v happen_v where_o christianity_n be_v never_o know_v be_v extol_v for_o a_o miracle_n quorum_fw-la operum_fw-la causas_fw-la nulla_fw-la ratione_fw-la videre_fw-la possunt_fw-la haec_fw-la fieri_fw-la divino_fw-la numine_fw-la rentur_fw-la from_o hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o particular_n and_o show_v that_o most_o of_o those_o who_o be_v account_v 9_o possess_v among_o they_o be_v melancholy_a and_o hypochondriacal_a man_n and_o hysterical_a woman_n and_o then_o examine_v the_o pretence_n to_o inspiration_n 11._o and_o prophecy_n to_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n to_o miraculous_a cure_n to_o prodigious_a fasting_n to_o incorruption_n of_o body_n to_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o show_v under_o every_o one_o of_o these_o head_n how_o very_o often_o the_o mere_a effect_n of_o nature_n pass_v for_o miracle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o who_o learned_a discourse_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o person_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o after_o all_o this_o that_o the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v deceive_v about_o miracle_n but_o such_o as_o the_o church_n approve_v be_v to_o be_v approve_v now_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n whether_o such_o person_n who_o receive_v no_o other_o miracle_n but_o such_o which_o the_o church_n command_v they_o to_o believe_v can_v ever_o imagine_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n be_v prove_v by_o such_o miracle_n which_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a unless_o they_o first_o believe_v the_o church_n which_o approve_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a fortunatus_n 1._o scacchus_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o româ—_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a matter_n to_o take_v false_a miracle_n for_o true_a and_o that_o no_o certain_a argument_n can_v be_v take_v from_o table_n which_o be_v hang_v up_o at_o image_n or_o shrine_n that_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v real_a miracle_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o history_n and_o the_o continue_a practice_n in_o their_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o any_o person_n but_o only_o from_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o say_v he_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o determine_v which_o be_v true_a miracle_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n be_v only_o make_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o head_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o no_o other_o bishop_n have_v any_o power_n to_o approve_v miracle_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o uncanonized_a saint_n for_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o great_a use_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v for_o prove_v the_o faith_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o a_o argument_n of_o saintship_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v beatify_v or_o canonize_v so_o aquinas_n determine_v that_o miracle_n be_v either_o wrought_v to_o 2._o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n preach_v or_o for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o a_o person_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o process_n of_o canonization_n one_o main_a enquiry_n be_v about_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o person_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o preferment_n of_o canonization_n in_o the_o process_n about_o the_o canonization_n of_o andrea_n corsinus_fw-la present_v to_o paul_n 5._o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n say_v that_o to_o the_o be_v canonize_v it_o be_v conclude_v by_o all_o to_o be_v necessary_a 3._o that_o the_o person_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n and_o there_o they_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n see_v miracle_n may_v be_v do_v for_o another_o end_n viz._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o such_o miracle_n say_v they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v do_v among_o catholic_n for_o who_o sake_n miracle_n will_v be_v necessary_a on_o no_o other_o account_n because_o miracle_n be_v a_o sign_n not_o to_o believer_n but_o to_o unbeliever_n whence_o as_o they_o well_o observe_v from_o isidore_n st._n paul_n cure_v the_o father_n of_o publius_n by_o a_o miracle_n but_o prescribe_v to_o timothy_n a_o natural_a remedy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o other_o process_n of_o canonization_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n to_o prove_v 7._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n since_o therefore_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v wrought_v for_o another_o end_n how_o can_v they_o from_o they_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n unless_o they_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v true_a saint_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o testimony_n by_o they_o give_v to_o infallibility_n than_o in_o point_n of_o credibility_n and_o that_o in_o both_o respect_v they_o be_v so_o infinite_o short_a of_o they_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o height_n of_o impudence_n can_v make_v any_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v christian_a to_o assert_v that_o as_o great_a nay_o great_a miracle_n have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o ever_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o which_o subject_n i_o have_v take_v the_o more_o pain_n not_o mere_o to_o detect_v the_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o to_o preserve_v and_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o christianity_n lest_o that_o shall_v suffer_v by_o the_o intolerable_a rudeness_n of_o these_o comparison_n the_o end_n book_n sell_v by_o henry_n mortlock_n at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o phoenix_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o at_o the_o white-hart_n in_o westminster_n hall_n a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_a réligion_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n relation_n of_o a_o conference_n from_o the_o pretend_a answer_n of_o t._n c._n by_o edward_n stillingfleet_n d._n d._n in_o folio_n cotgraves_n dictionary_n french_a and_o english_a in_o folio_n sermon_n preach_v by_o anthony_n farindon_n folio_n house_n of_o mourn_v in_o folio_n shepherd_n practical_a counsellor_n in_o folio_n animadversion_n on_o the_o 4._o part_n of_o cook_n institutes_n by_o william_n prynne_n esq_n folio_n observation_n upon_o military_a and_o political_a afair_n by_o the_o right_n
imprimatur_fw-la sam._n parker_n r._n in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la ac_fw-la d_o no._n d_o no._n gilberto_n arch._n episc._n cantuar._n à _fw-la sac_fw-la dom._n april_n 15._o 1673._o a_o second_o discourse_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o protestant_a ground_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n by_o r._n h_n protestancy_n without_o principle_n and_o reason_n and_o religion_n or_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o e._n w._n with_o a_o particular_a enquiry_n into_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o edward_n stillingfleet_n d._n d._n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n london_n print_v by_o r._n w._n for_o h._n martlock_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o phoenix_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n and_o at_o the_o white_a hart_n in_o westminster_n hall_n 1673._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a anthony_n earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n my_o lord_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v unseasonable_a to_o make_v a_o address_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o your_o lordship_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o term_n since_o the_o great_a cause_n at_o present_a in_o your_o court_n as_o one_o of_o late_a pleasant_o say_v be_v thaet_fw-la between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n between_o our_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o while_o so_o many_o witness_n be_v daily_o swear_v of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n side_n it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o lay_v open_a to_o your_o lordship_n the_o nature_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n a_o cause_n my_o lord_n which_o be_v at_o first_o set_v on_o foot_n by_o ambition_n carry_v on_o by_o faction_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o like_a mean_n but_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o prevail_v among_o we_o again_o till_o subjection_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n can_v be_v think_v our_o interest_n and_o to_o part_v at_o once_o with_o reason_n and_o religion_n be_v esteem_v our_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o cause_n much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o some_o other_o depend_v before_o your_o lordship_n more_o vexatious_a than_o difficult_a and_o manage_v by_o such_o advocate_n who_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o cause_n though_o they_o have_v nothing_o material_a to_o say_v for_o it_o yet_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v silent_a who_o be_v always_o dispute_v about_o a_o end_n of_o controversy_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v their_o utmost_a to_o increase_v and_o perpetuate_v they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o foment_n our_o difference_n that_o they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n while_o we_o have_v such_o restless_a adversary_n to_o deal_v with_o part_n of_o our_o danger_n lie_v in_o be_v too_o secure_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o methinks_v there_o can_v be_v little_a satisfaction_n in_o lie_v still_o or_o quarrel_v with_o each_o other_o when_o we_o know_v our_o common_a enemy_n to_o be_v at_o work_n undermine_v of_o we_o but_o whatever_o repose_v other_o enjoy_v my_o adversary_n seem_v to_o deal_v with_o i_o as_o some_o do_v with_o those_o who_o they_o suspect_v of_o witchcraft_n they_o think_v by_o pinch_v i_o so_o often_o and_o keep_v i_o from_o take_v rest_n to_o make_v i_o say_v at_o last_o as_o they_o will_v have_v i_o but_o the_o comfort_n be_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o secure_a of_o my_o sense_n i_o be_o of_o my_o religion_n against_o they_o if_o i_o once_o lose_v they_o or_o my_o understanding_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v my_o fortune_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n or_o some_o more_o convenient_a place_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o deal_v with_o those_o under_o their_o care_n as_o if_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o to_o be_v in_o their_o right_a sense_n for_o they_o keep_v they_o always_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o think_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a than_o to_o let_v in_o light_n upon_o they_o wherein_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o cause_n they_o take_v the_o most_o effectual_a course_n to_o maintain_v it_o for_o it_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o endure_v a_o severe_a trial_n nothing_o can_v preserve_v its_o reputation_n but_o ignorance_n and_o credulity_n which_o be_v therefore_o in_o so_o great_a esteem_n among_o they_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o canonize_v thing_n as_o well_o as_o person_n we_o may_v find_v those_o sacred_a name_n in_o their_o litany_n and_o address_n as_o solemn_a make_v to_o they_o as_o ever_o be_v to_o faith_n and_o virtue_n among_o the_o elder_n and_o wise_a roman_n i_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o design_n to_o advance_v even_o in_o this_o inquisitive_a age_n the_o honour_n of_o these_o two_o great_a pillar_n of_o their_o church_n for_o if_o your_o lordship_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o cast_v your_o eye_n on_o the_o follow_a discourse_n especial_o that_o part_n which_o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o will_v find_v fufficient_a evidence_n of_o it_o almost_o in_o every_o page_n when_o i_o first_o engage_v in_o this_o controversy_n i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v what_o i_o now_o see_v that_o they_o will_v ever_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o issue_n with_o i_o viz._n that_o they_o will_v renounce_v all_o claim_n to_o infallibility_n if_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v as_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v in_o their_o church_n to_o attest_v it_o as_o ever_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n the_o boldness_n of_o which_o assertion_n and_o the_o pernicious_a influence_n of_o it_o upon_o christianity_n itself_o have_v make_v i_o take_v the_o more_o pain_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v do_v with_o so_o much_o care_n in_o consult_v their_o own_o approve_a author_n that_o i_o hope_v at_o last_o they_o will_v grow_v ashamed_a of_o that_o groundless_a calumny_n that_o i_o do_v not_o deal_v fair_o in_o the_o cite_n of_o they_o a_o calumny_n so_o void_a of_o proof_n that_o i_o can_v desire_v no_o better_a argument_n of_o a_o baffle_a cause_n than_o such_o impertinent_a clamour_n but_o if_o impudent_a say_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n they_o need_v never_o fear_v what_o can_v be_v write_v against_o they_o do_v they_o indeed_o think_v i_o a_o man_n so_o void_a of_o common_a sense_n as_o to_o expose_v myself_o so_o easy_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o every_o one_o that_o will_v but_o take_v pain_n to_o compare_v my_o citation_n have_v i_o the_o book_n only_o in_o my_o own_o keep_n or_o be_v they_o so_o rare_a that_o they_o can_v get_v a_o sight_n of_o they_o how_o then_o come_v they_o to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v false_a quote_v but_o alas_o they_o be_v man_n of_o business_n and_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o search_v out_o and_o compare_v book_n and_o therefore_o the_o short_a way_n be_v to_o say_v that_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v all_o false_a their_o number_n certain_o be_v not_o so_o small_a nor_o their_o business_n so_o great_a but_o they_o may_v have_v spare_v some_o to_o have_v undertake_v this_o task_n particular_o if_o i_o have_v be_v faulty_a and_o in_o my_o mind_n it_o have_v be_v of_o some_o consequence_n to_o have_v free_v their_o church_n from_o those_o heavy_a imputation_n of_o fanaticism_n and_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o author_n but_o if_o these_o can_v not_o move_v they_o i_o desire_v they_o not_o to_o spare_v i_o in_o this_o present_a subject_n of_o miracle_n wherein_o i_o profess_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n if_o they_o show_v i_o any_o wilful_a mistake_n therein_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o give_v they_o public_a satisfaction_n be_v i_o not_o well_o assure_v my_o lord_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o evidence_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o my_o cause_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v appear_v in_o it_o before_o a_o person_n of_o so_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a a_o judgement_n as_o your_o lordship_n but_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o presume_v to_o offer_v this_o discourse_n into_o your_o lordship_n hand_n and_o to_o send_v it_o abroad_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o your_o name_n not_o only_o thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o particular_a favour_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o your_o lordship_n but_o to_o thank_v you_o on_o a_o more_o public_a account_n i_o mean_v for_o your_o late_a generous_a own_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n in_o so_o critical_a a_o time_n which_o not_o only_o give_v a_o present_a lustre_n to_o your_o name_n but_o will_v preserve_v it_o with_o honour_n to_o posterity_n i_o be_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o oblige_v and_o faithful_a servant_n edward_n stillingfleet_n the_o content_n chap._n 1._o a_o answer_n to_o
the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n about_o infallibility_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n p._n 295._o the_o principle_n of_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n p._n 300._o those_o principle_n consider_v p._n 304._o of_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n p._n 308._o the_o resolution_n of_o divine_a faith_n must_v agree_v to_o all_o p._n 314._o of_o immediate_a assent_n p._n 316._o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 318._o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o guide_n principle_n 322._o chap._n ii_o the_o principle_n of_o e._n w._n about_o divine_a faith_n lay_v down_o and_o consider_v e._n w'_v principle_n lay_v do_v p._n 329._o some_o thing_n premise_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n p._n 340._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o moral_a certainty_n in_o this_o controversy_n p._n 346._o 347._o god_n veracity_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n not_o receive_v on_o divine_a revelation_n p._n 349._o of_o the_o notion_n of_o divine_a faith_n p._n 353._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n p._n 358._o my_o first_o argument_n lay_v down_o and_o defend_v p._n 361._o of_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o their_o influence_n upon_o faith_n p._n 369._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n p._n 376._o of_o the_o school-notion_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n p._n 383._o of_o the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o it_o p._n 386._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n p._n 395._o the_o second_o argument_n defend_v against_o e._n w._n p._n 400._o of_o the_o circle_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n not_o avoid_v by_o e._n w._n p._n 423._o chap._n iii_o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n e._n w'_v assertion_n about_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n 434._o the_o way_n propose_v for_o examination_n of_o they_o p._n 439._o of_o the_o miraculous_a translation_n of_o the_o chapel_n of_o loreto_n p._n 441._o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o the_o chapel_n of_o loreto_n p._n 452._o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o st._n james_n at_o compostella_n p._n 465._o of_o st._n mary_n magdalen_n vial_n and_o other_o relic_n p._n 476._o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n dominick_n p._n 488._o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o rosary_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n p._n 493._o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n francis_n p._n 496._o of_o the_o miracle_n relate_v of_o the_o british_a and_o irish_a saint_n p._n 505._o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o st._n augustin_n against_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n p._n 567._o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n vincentius_n ferrerius_n p._n 574._o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n against_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n 585._o of_o the_o miracle_n report_v by_o bede_n and_o st._n gregory_n p._n 589._o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o indies_n p._n 615._o of_o the_o imposture_n and_o forgery_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o several_a example_n p._n 624._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o argument_n from_o their_o miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o infullibility_n of_o their_o church_n p._n 663._o several_a conclusion_n about_o the_o proof_n of_o miracle_n p._n 664._o the_o miracle_n of_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n 670._o errata_fw-la page_n 302._o line_n 28._o read_v ultimate_a p._n 343._o l._n 15._o â—_o asseâ—t_fw-la p._n 421._o l._n 13_o r._n signature_n p._n 437._o l._n 13._o r._n convince_v l._n 18._o r._n dispossess_v p._n 493._o l._n 15._o r._n consiâ—â—ing_n p._n 502._o l._n 24._o r._n several_a p._n 508._o l._n 22._o r._n any_o better_a p._n 549._o after_o saint_n insert_v than_o p._n 590._o l._n 14._o r._n â—oâ—l_o p._n 641._o l._n 11._o r._n anglerius_fw-la chap._n i._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n about_o infallibility_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n §_o 1._o there_o be_v two_o great_a plea_n for_o faith_n the_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n one_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n the_o other_o to_o lay_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o divine_a faith_n have_v therefore_o full_o examine_v the_o former_a plea_n in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o latter_a with_o a_o particular_a respect_n to_o those_o adversary_n who_o have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o i_o in_o this_o controversy_n and_o because_o all_o this_o dispute_n refer_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o principle_n lay_v down_o by_o they_o be_v false_a and_o fallacious_a 2._o that_o the_o protestant_a principle_n defend_v by_o i_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a 1._o for_o the_o better_a examination_n of_o their_o principle_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n about_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o arch-bishop_n adversary_n in_o conference_n with_o he_o ask_v how_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hope_v thereby_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o own_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n but_o he_o fail_v so_o much_o of_o his_o end_n that_o the_o archbishop_n full_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o testimony_n can_v not_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n without_o it_o one_o of_o the_o great_a argument_n whereby_o he_o disprove_v that_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o avoid_v a_o vicious_a circle_n in_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n this_o difficulty_n which_o have_v puzzle_v the_o great_a wit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n his_o answerer_n think_v to_o avoid_v by_o say_v that_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o primary_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a which_o bold_a assertion_n oblige_v i_o in_o a_o large_a discourse_n to_o show_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n be_v manifest_o unreasonable_a 2._o that_o suppose_v it_o true_a he_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o circle_n by_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o build_v on_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o a_o dare_a confidence_n 1._o the_o first_o i_o prove_v 1._o because_o a_o assent_n be_v hereby_o require_v beyond_o all_o proportion_n or_o degree_n of_o evidence_n the_o assent_n require_v be_v infallible_a and_o the_o evidence_n only_o probable_a and_o prudential_a motive_n 2._o because_o hereby_o they_o must_v run_v into_o all_o the_o absurdity_n they_o will_v seek_v to_o avoid_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o we_o can_v do_v without_o it_o both_o side_n acknowledge_v that_o those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n do_v hold_v for_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v by_o we_o deny_v to_o belong_v to_o their_o church_n and_o if_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v uncertain_a if_o it_o rely_v on_o they_o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n if_o divine_a faith_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n can_v rest_v upon_o motive_n of_o credibility_n there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n to_o a_o divine_a faith_n if_o it_o can_v how_o come_v those_o motive_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v the_o reason_n as_o to_o they_o of_o believe_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o faith_n equal_o divine_a with_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o beside_o thâ—_n leave_v every_o man_n reason_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o thâ—_n choice_n of_o his_o religion_n because_o every_o maâ—_n must_v satisfy_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o credibility_n oâ—_n those_o motive_n and_o after_o all_o this_o way_n oâ—_n resolve_v faith_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n do_v unsettle_v the_o very_a foundation_n oâ—_n faith_n lay_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n whâ—_n all_o suppose_a a_o rational_a certainty_n of_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a
fall_v into_o another_o but_o since_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v this_o guide_n in_o controversy_n to_o be_v infallible_a any_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n himself_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o ask_v he_o some_o few_o question_n do_v he_o in_o earnest_n believe_v that_o our_o assurance_n of_o god_n veracity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o revelation_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o immediate_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v then_o 1._o why_o he_o troubleâ—_n himself_o about_o any_o other_o resolution_n of_o faith_n for_o by_o this_o way_n he_o resolve_v faith_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o first_o â—_z why_o you_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n reveal_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a the_o holy_a ghost_n illuminate_v my_o mind_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o if_o you_o again_o ask_v why_o you_o believe_v these_o particular_a article_n to_o be_v god_n revelation_n the_o answer_n be_v already_o give_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n illuminate_v my_o mind_n in_o that_o too_o what_o need_v church-infallibility_a apostolical_a tradition_n motive_n of_o credibility_n or_o any_o other_o way_n the_o work_n be_v complete_o and_o effectual_o do_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o of_o they_o 2._o be_v not_o this_o to_o tell_v unbeliever_n that_o we_o can_v give_v they_o no_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o divine_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a he_o grant_v something_o may_v be_v say_v for_o a_o dull_a kind_n of_o humane_a and_o acquisite_a faith_n which_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o understanding_n but_o for_o divine_a faith_n that_o depend_v upon_o such_o secret_a and_o private_a illumination_n which_o no_o person_n can_v at_o all_o judge_n of_o but_o he_o that_o have_v they_o nor_o he_o very_o well_o unless_o another_o revelation_n assure_v he_o that_o these_o be_v the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o not_o the_o deception_n of_o his_o own_o especial_o since_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v any_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o grace_n without_o a_o particular_a revelation_n from_o god_n see_v then_o what_o a_o wilderness_n this_o guide_n have_v lead_v we_o into_o we_o â—re_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v â—s_a true_a and_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n â—rom_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—ut_v we_o can_v certain_o know_v that_o we_o have_v â—uch_o a_o illumination_n without_o another_o revelation_n to_o discover_v that_o and_o so_o we_o must_v run_v â—n_v without_o end_n or_o turn_v back_o again_o the_o same_o way_n we_o go_v to_o believe_v illumination_n by_o revelation_n and_o revelation_n by_o illumination_n 3._o how_o he_o can_v possible_o give_v himself_o any_o good_a account_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o this_o manner_n for_o since_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o faith_n â—s_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n veracity_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v see_v how_o excellent_a a_o guide_n this_o be_v that_o thus_o stumble_v in_o a_o plain_a way_n or_o must_v of_o necessity_n go_v forward_o and_o backward_o for_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o satisfy_v i_o according_a to_o this_o resolution_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o question_n why_o he_o do_v believe_v whatsoever_o god_n say_v be_v true_a his_o answer_n be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o inward_a illumination_n assure_v i_o so_o but_o than_o i_o ask_v again_o why_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v he_o his_o answer_n must_v be_v if_o he_o speak_v at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o can_v speak_v any_o thing_n but_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o spirit_n illumination_n and_o the_o spirit_n illumination_n by_o goâ—_n veracity_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o principle_n which_o faith_n stand_v upon_o which_o be_v that_o goâ—_n have_v reveal_v the_o thing_n we_o believe_v heâ—_n again_o i_o ask_v why_o he_o believe_v these_o article_n aâ—_n god_n revelation_n his_o answer_n be_v the_o holâ—_n ghost_n by_o enlighten_v my_o mind_n have_v assure_v i_o of_o it_o but_o then_o i_o ask_v how_o he_o be_v suâ—_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thaâ—_n this_o be_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghostâ—_n here_o he_o must_v return_v again_o to_o divine_a revelation_n wherein_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghosâ—_n be_v make_v judge_v now_o reader_n whether_o thiâ—_n be_v not_o a_o admirable_a guide_n in_o controversy_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o give_v a_o very_a satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n §_o 8._o beside_o that_o this_o way_n be_v thus_o unsatisfactory_a principle_n in_o itself_o i_o have_v this_o further_a charge_n against_o it_o that_o other_o way_n be_v liable_a only_o to_o the_o single_a absurdity_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a opinion_n but_o this_o blind_a guide_n hope_v to_o cleaâ—_n himself_o of_o one_o great_a absurdity_n have_v not_o only_o run_v into_o it_o the_o very_a way_n he_o seek_v to_o escape_v it_o but_o into_o many_o more_o beside_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n absurd_a in_o the_o calvinist_n resolution_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v take_v in_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n absurd_a in_o resolve_v faith_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o â—hat_n too_o because_o though_o he_o do_v not_o think_v â—t_a necessary_a he_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o faith_n above_o we_o plunge_v he_o unavoidable_o in_o as_o bad_a a_o circle_n as_o may_v â—e_v and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n from_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o he_o in_o all_o controversy_n that_o arise_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o examine_v the_o falseness_n of_o the_o pretence_n which_o have_v be_v do_v already_o and_o may_v be_v more_o afterward_o that_o which_o at_o present_a i_o be_o to_o show_v be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o in_o his_o resolution_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o avoid_v the_o circle_n let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o attempt_v it_o suppose_v i_o be_v ask_v say_v he_o concern_v some_o article_n of_o 151._o faith_n define_v by_o the_o church_n though_o the_o same_o article_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n i_o answer_v because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v perpetual_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o ever_o in_o matter_n deliver_v by_o she_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o i_o as_o such_o if_o again_o why_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n i_o believe_v these_o scripture_n in_o general_n or_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v pretend_v to_o reveal_v the_o church_n infallibility_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o because_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v deliver_v they_o to_o be_v so_o which_o apostolical_a tradition_n relate_v or_o convey_v to_o i_o by_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n by_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o haviâ—â—_n at_o all_o any_o further_a divine_a revelation_n froâ—_n which_o i_o shall_v believe_v this_o revelation_n to_o bâ—_n divine_a this_o be_v the_o utmost_a progress_n of_o divine_a faith_n with_o he_o i_o know_v not_o how_o mucâ—_n faith_n there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o way_n i_o be_o suâ—_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o reason_n foâ—_n if_o a_o stop_v be_v make_v at_o last_o by_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o need_v so_o mucâ—_n ado_n to_o come_v thither_o may_v not_o the_o samâ—_n answer_v have_v serve_v as_o well_o to_o the_o first_o anâ—_n second_o question_v as_o to_o the_o three_o when_o yoâ—_n be_v ask_v why_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n you_o believe_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divinâ—_n revelation_n may_v not_o you_o have_v hinder_v aâ—_n further_o proceed_v by_o say_v i_o believe_v iâ—_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n by_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o have_v at_o all_o anâ—_n further_o divine_a revelation_n but_o if_o you_o though_o it_o necessary_a to_o assign_v another_o divine_a
revelation_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o thâ—_n church_n infallibility_n why_o will_v not_o the_o samâ—_n reason_n hold_v for_o the_o last_o act_n which_o must_v hauâ—_n as_o good_a a_o foundation_n as_o the_o other_o or_o elsâ—_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o â—he_v other_o but_o the_o subtlety_n of_o all_o this_o be_v â—ou_fw-mi have_v it_o seem_v by_o your_o office_n of_o guideâ—he_n â—he_z open_v of_o the_o gate_n and_o you_o hold_v it_o â—pen_v so_o long_o as_o to_o let_v through_o all_o your_o friend_n â—or_a infallibility_n and_o tradition_n must_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v let_v through_o and_o when_o these_o be_v â—assed_v down_o fall_v the_o gate_n in_o so_o rude_a a_o manâ—er_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o cripple_v any_o other_o that_o endeavour_v to_o get_v passage_n can_v any_o man_n possible_o assign_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o have_v as_o great_a force_n before_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v let_v in_o but_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o guide_n in_o controversy_n â—o_o direct_a infallibility_n tradition_n and_o the_o hoâ—y_a ghost_n to_o know_v their_o distance_n and_o to_o keep_v â—heir_o due_a place_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n â—hat_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v allow_v to_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o offer_v to_o go_v before_o infallibility_n or_o tradition_n for_o these_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v better_a service_n afterward_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ever_o like_a to_o do_v they_o the_o great_a use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v good_a a_o pass_n that_o nothing_o follow_v to_o disturb_v the_o march_n of_o infallibility_n and_o tradition_n but_o if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a once_o more_o to_o presume_v to_o ask_v this_o wonderful_a guide_n when_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n why_o he_o do_v believe_v such_o a_o particular_a sense_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v clear_o to_o he_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o infalliblâ—_n sense_n of_o it_o or_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n hiâ—_n answer_n be_v because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a have_v deliver_v this_o to_o he_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o very_o well_o this_o be_v a_o answer_n i_o understand_v though_o i_o seâ—_n no_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o i_o proceed_v why_o dâ—_n you_o believe_v this_o infallibility_n to_o be_v the_o sensâ—_n of_o those_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n since_o to_o i_o they_o be_v far_o from_o appear_v tâ—_n be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o those_o scripture_n remember_v you_o believe_v this_o with_o divinâ—_n faith_n and_o this_o divine_a faith_n must_v have_v dâ—vine_a revelation_n the_o question_n than_o be_v uâ—_n on_o what_o divine_a revelation_n do_v you_o belieuâ—_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v prâ—mised_v in_o scripture_n he_o answer_v upon_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v this_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o same_o with_o the_o scripture_n or_o different_a from_o it_o if_o the_o same_o what_o great_a clearness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o this_o than_o in_o thâ—_n scripture_n if_o different_a what_o divine_a revelation_n be_v your_o faith_n of_o the_o infallibility_n oâ—_n that_o build_v upon_o he_o ingenuous_o consesseâ—_n none_o at_o all_o for_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o a_o circle_n and_o yet_o hiâ—_n principle_n be_v that_o divine_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a to_o divine_a faith_n but_o there_o can_v be_v nonâ—_n here_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n without_o process_n in_o insinitum_fw-la or_o a_o circle_n which_o iâ—_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o own_o way_n as_o far_o as_o a_o man_n can_v desire_v well_o but_o how_o come_v this_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o be_v know_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n he_o say_v but_o may_v the_o church_n be_v deceive_v in_o deliver_v apostolical_a tradition_n no_o he_o say_v she_o be_v infallible_a but_o do_v you_o believe_v her_o infallible_a with_o divine_a faith_n yes_o he_o say_v that_o must_v be_v do_v then_o at_o last_o there_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n again_o for_o this_o infallibility_n and_o so_o the_o circle_n return_v no_o he_o say_v at_o last_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n testimony_n infallible_a only_o with_o a_o humane_a and_o acquisite_a faith_n upon_o prudential_a motive_n but_o he_o believe_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n relate_v by_o the_o church_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o perplex_a guide_n in_o controversy_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o sometime_o not_o and_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o divine_a faith_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o he_o assign_v no_o other_o ground_n or_o reason_n for_o it_o beside_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o infallibility_n he_o say_v may_v be_v know_v two_o way_n by_o promise_n of_o scripture_n or_o prudential_a motive_n not_o to_o dispute_v now_o the_o possibility_n of_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o prudential_a motive_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v at_o large_a afterward_o the_o thing_n i_o now_o inquire_v after_o be_v since_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n must_v be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o come_v by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n whether_o any_o other_o infallibility_n can_v secure_v such_o a_o faith_n beside_o the_o infallibility_n by_o promise_n for_o the_o infallibility_n assert_v be_v a_o security_n from_o error_n by_o divine_a assistance_n and_o that_o assistance_n only_o suppose_v to_o be_v promise_v in_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o infallibility_n here_o understand_v but_o that_o which_o infallibility_n by_o his_o own_o assertion_n must_v be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n which_o divine_a faith_n must_v rest_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o he_o believe_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n see_v now_o what_o a_o admirable_a guide_n in_o controversy_n we_o have_v meet_v with_o and_o with_o what_o skill_n and_o dexterity_n he_o have_v escape_v the_o circle_n and_o so_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o this_o guide_n find_v nothing_o in_o he_o further_o material_a about_o infallibility_n which_o i_o have_v not_o answer_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n the_o considerator_n urge_v so_o much_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o frequent_o in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o i_o now_o think_v he_o either_o be_v the_o same_o person_n or_o make_v very_o bold_a with_o he_o chap._n ii_o the_o principle_n of_o e._n w._n about_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n lay_v down_o and_o consider_v §_o 1._o have_v meet_v with_o so_o little_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o guide_n down_o in_o controversy_n i_o now_o betake_v myself_o to_o the_o rule_n no_o fancy_n toy_n trifle_n or_o fallible_a gloss_n i_o assure_v you_o for_o those_o e._n w._n cry_v out_o upon_o almost_o in_o every_o page_n of_o his_o worthy_a work_n but_o reason_n and_o religion_n or_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n what_o can_v any_o man_n desire_v more_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o see_v mr._n stillingfleet_n join_v in_o the_o title-page_n with_o atheist_n heathen_n jew_n turk_n and_o all_o sectary_n and_o that_o he_o may_v own_v a_o great_a obligation_n to_o he_o than_o all_o that_o rabble_n he_o dispatch_v they_o all_o after_o a_o fashion_n in_o 30._o page_n and_o spend_v above_o 600_o upon_o he_o o_o what_o a_o pestilent_a heretic_n be_v this_o stillingfleet_n that_o deserve_v so_o many_o lash_n beyond_o atheist_n heathen_n jew_n or_o turk_n if_o he_o have_v be_v any_o one_o of_o those_o he_o may_v have_v be_v gentle_o use_v for_o never_o be_v they_o fair_o deal_v with_o by_o any_o man_n that_o undertake_v they_o but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o their_o friend_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o this_o kind_a usage_n and_o e._n w._n think_v he_o will_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o defend_v himself_o i_o confess_v i_o think_v so_o too_o if_o either_o of_o his_o book_n against_o i_o be_v to_o be_v throw_v at_o my_o head_n for_o they_o be_v very_o thick_a and_o as_o heavy_a as_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o my_o great_a comfort_n i_o never_o yet_o see_v two_o such_o bulky_a book_n who_o substance_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o less_o compass_n for_o set_v aside_o tautology_n and_o tedious_a repetition_n frequent_a excursion_n and_o impertinent_a digression_n the_o pith_n and_o marrow_n of_o
both_o his_o book_n lie_v in_o this_o one_o word_n infallibility_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o fall_v to_o my_o business_n for_o fear_v of_o more_o advertisement_n and_o infallibility_n be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o his_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o my_o present_a debate_n with_o he_o and_o because_o this_o e._n w._n be_v a_o great_a pretender_n to_o principle_n the_o method_n i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o shall_v be_v first_o to_o consider_v his_o principle_n and_o then_o to_o defend_v my_o own_o for_o which_o i_o shall_v chief_o make_v use_n of_o his_o last_o book_n it_o be_v in_o effect_n but_o another_o edition_n of_o his_o former_a the_o other_o as_o i_o suppose_v be_v dispose_v of_o to_o better_a purpose_n than_o to_o be_v read_v for_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o one_o person_n in_o england_n that_o read_v it_o over_o however_o what_o there_o be_v material_a in_o it_o different_z from_o the_o last_o as_o to_o the_o present_a controversy_n i_o shall_v upon_o occasion_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o two_o main_a principle_n he_o build_v upon_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o without_o a_o infallible_a church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n be_v this_o infallible_a church_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v these_o two_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o more_o to_o establish_v their_o religion_n or_o to_o overthrow_v we_o and_o i_o will_v say_v that_o for_o his_o praise_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o controversy_n into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n for_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v endless_a to_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n since_o witty_a man_n by_o their_o fallâ—ble_n gloss_n can_v turn_v and_o wind_v they_o which_o way_n they_o please_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o stiff_a and_o inflexible_a as_o a_o stand_a infallible_a oracle_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v once_o believe_v all_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o we_o may_v as_o soon_o hope_v to_o see_v all_o other_o controversy_n end_v by_o dry_a blow_n as_o this_o principle_n prove_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n the_o main_a proof_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o divine_a faith_n without_o it_o 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n or_o edition_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n 3._o there_o can_v be_v as_o little_a certainty_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o divine_a faith_n without_o it_o this_o he_o frequent_o insist_o upon_o in_o both_o his_o book_n and_o with_o so_o much_o vehemency_n as_o to_o make_v the_o denier_n of_o infallibility_n to_o overthrow_v all_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o charge_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n aught_o to_o be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o clear_a evidence_n whether_o that_o which_o e._n w._n produce_v be_v so_o i_o shall_v leave_v any_o one_o to_o judge_v when_o i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o principle_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o first_o book_n call_v protestancy_n without_o principle_n he_o begin_v with_o this_o subject_n and_o lay_v down_o these_o assertion_n upon_o which_o all_o his_o discourse_n be_v build_v 1._o that_o god_n infallible_a revelation_n require_v a_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o infallible_a verity_n reveal_v to_o we_o forcible_o require_v a_o answerable_a and_o correspondent_a infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o the_o contrary_a he_o call_v wild_a doctrine_n this_o subjective_a infallibility_n as_o he_o call_v it_o he_o offer_v very_o wise_o to_o prove_v from_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o assurance_n which_o christian_n have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n 2._o this_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n do_v require_v infallible_a teacher_n for_o infallible_a believer_n and_o infallible_a teacher_n be_v correlative_n and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o because_o if_o christ_n infallible_a doctrine_n be_v only_o fallible_o teach_v no_o man_n have_v certainty_n what_o it_o be_v and_o see_v what_o be_v fallible_a may_v be_v false_a christ_n doctrine_n may_v not_o be_v teach_v at_o all_o which_o be_v infallible_a and_o can_v be_v false_a and_o he_o that_o shall_v abjure_v this_o fallible_a doctrine_n do_v not_o deny_v therein_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o can_v be_v upon_o that_o account_n a_o heretic_n but_o to_o 27._o make_v faith_n infallible_a he_o assert_n that_o every_o preacher_n send_v by_o the_o infallible_a church_n as_o a_o member_n conjoin_v with_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o teach_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a whosoever_o renounce_v a_o infallible_a society_n can_v teach_v with_o certainty_n christ_n infallible_a doctrine_n from_o whence_o he_o say_v follow_v a_o utter_a ruin_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o his_o three_o chapter_n he_o further_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o she_o teach_v god_n will_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o falsity_n because_o god_n command_v man_n to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v than_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v a_o false_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o she_o and_o all_o other_o mean_v short_a of_o this_o infallibility_n will_v be_v insufficient_a for_o preserve_v christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o from_o thence_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n i'faith_o say_v he_o require_v two_o thing_n essential_o a_o object_n which_o be_v god_n revelation_n and_o a_o proposition_n of_o this_o object_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o elicit_a act_n of_o faith_n follow_v in_o a_o believer_n and_o intellectual_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v both_o oâ—_n god_n revelation_n and_o the_o thing_n reveal_v now_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a proposition_n in_o order_n to_o divine_a faith_n hoâ—_n lay_v down_o some_o abstruse_a proposition_n 1._o that_o god_n infallible_a revelation_n avail_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o faith_n unless_o christianâ—_n by_o their_o faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o the_o certain_o thereof_o or_o own_o it_o as_o infallible_a and_o the_o assure_a ground_n of_o their_o assent_n 2._o that_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o certitude_n in_o the_o assent_n be_v according_a to_o those_o which_o the_o proponent_n give_v to_o the_o revelation_n if_o he_o teach_v doubtful_o the_o assent_n be_v doubtful_a if_o probable_o the_o assent_n be_v probable_a be_v infallible_o the_o assent_n be_v infallible_a the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v of_o this_o be_v because_o a_o object_n reveal_v receive_v its_o light_n from_o the_o proposal_n as_o a_o object_n of_o sight_n do_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n as_o long_o therefore_o say_v he_o as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o revelation_n stand_v remote_a from_o i_o for_o want_v of_o a_o undoubted_a application_n make_v by_o a_o infallible_a proponent_n it_o can_v no_o more_o transfuse_v certainty_n into_o faith_n than_o fire_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n warm_a that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a in_o itself_o or_o not_o at_o all_o in_o be_v 3._o from_o hence_o he_o say_v it_o follow_v that_o protestant_n can_v only_o doubtful_o guess_v at_o what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o consequent_o never_o yet_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v divine_a certain_a and_o infallible_a faith_n because_o they_o can_v propose_v faith_n infallible_o hence_o he_o proceed_v chapter_n five_o and_o six_o to_o disprove_v moral_a certainty_n as_o insufficient_a in_o order_n to_o faith_n and_o destroy_v as_o he_o say_v the_o very_a be_v and_o â—ssence_n of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n because_o the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n be_v god_n infinite_a veracity_n actual_o speak_v to_o we_o but_o this_o infinite_a veracity_n when_o it_o be_v due_o propose_v transsuse_v more_o certainty_n into_o the_o elicit_a act_n of_o faith_n than_o any_o moral_a certainty_n derive_v â—rom_o inferior_a motive_n can_v have_v for_o all_o moral_a certainty_n be_v at_o least_o capable_a of_o falsity_n and_o may_v deceive_v we_o god_n infallible_a veracity_n can_v be_v false_a nor_o deceive_v if_o faith_n rest_n upon_o that_o motive_n and_o if_o it_o rest_v not_o there_o it_o be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o nay_o he_o assert_v that_o supernatural_a faith_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o infallible_a than_o all_o the_o metaphysical_a science_n which_o nature_n can_v give_v we_o for_o which_o he_o give_v this_o plain_a reason_n because_o the_o infinite_a veracity_n of_o god_n which_o only_o support_v faith_n with_o great_a force_n energy_n and_o necessity_n transfuse_v into_o it_o a_o supereminent_a
he_o never_o attempt_n either_o not_o understand_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v prove_v or_o know_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o if_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n do_v depend_v upon_o inward_a illumination_n and_o divine_a concurrence_n the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v have_v without_o a_o external_a infallible_a proponent_n and_o so_o all_o his_o first_o principle_n signify_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o suppose_v a_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o a_o infallible_a revelation_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o infallible_a teacher_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v have_v no_o other_o way_n but_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o infallible_a certainty_n be_v derive_v from_o supernatural_a principle_n concur_v to_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o call_v the_o interior_a illustration_n of_o grace_n impart_v to_o a_o 562._o soul_n which_o he_o say_v be_v whole_o necessary_a to_o make_v faith_n certain_a and_o after_o say_v we_o come_v to_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o faith_n upon_o tbis_fw-la interior_a sacred_a language_n of_o god_n 7._o or_o his_o internal_a illumination_n the_o necessity_n of_o which_o he_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o have_v most_o effectual_o confute_v himself_o for_o if_o this_o inward_a illumination_n can_v as_o he_o say_v supply_v 9_o the_o inefficacy_n of_o external_a motive_n how_o come_v the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o external_a proponent_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o that_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o divinâ—_n grace_n make_v up_o what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o outward_a motive_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n show_v more_o kindness_n to_o his_o adversary_n in_o help_v he_o with_o weapon_n to_o destroy_v himself_o than_o this_o e._n w._n do_v when_o after_o a_o most_o tedious_a endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o external_a infallible_a proponent_n in_o order_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n he_o set_v down_o these_o word_n now_o what_o we_o assert_v in_o this_o particular_a be_v that_o the_o 11._o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n come_v from_o thâ—_n interior_a illumination_n as_o it_o more_o lively_a setâ—_n forth_o the_o formal_a object_n assent_v to_o or_o helpâ—_n to_o a_o clear_a proposal_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n do_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n indeed_o come_v from_o this_o interior_a illumination_n what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n we_o often_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a assistance_n the_o jesuit_n have_v in_o write_v their_o book_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v think_v some_o enemy_n of_o e._n w_n have_v put_v in_o these_o thing_n to_o overthrow_v all_o he_o have_v spend_v so_o many_o impertinent_a word_n about_o before_o but_o lest_o such_o expression_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v drop_v from_o he_o unaware_o observe_v with_o what_o care_n he_o sum_v up_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o state_n first_o a_o natural_a proposition_n of_o the_o mystery_n 12._o precede_v this_o beget_v a_o natural_a apprehension_n of_o their_o credibility_n after_o some_o consideration_n there_o may_v arise_v a_o imperfect_a judgement_n of_o credibility_n but_o shall_v the_o will_v offer_v as_o yet_o to_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v only_o upon_o what_o appear_v hitherto_o it_o can_v not_o move_v to_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o assent_n super_fw-la omne_fw-la or_o most_o certain_a therefore_o the_o illustration_n or_o powerful_a invitation_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o as_o i_o say_v the_o object_n appear_v another_o way_n and_o more_o clear_o be_v infuse_v whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v recipient_a the_o will_v now_o after_o other_o preparative_n thus_o strengthen_v a_o new_a command_n bold_o the_o understanding_n to_o assert_v upon_o the_o safe_a principle_n imaginable_a viz._n upon_o god_n infallible_a revelation_n accompany_v with_o his_o own_o divine_a light_n which_o make_v faith_n to_o grow_v high_o in_o certainty_n than_o all_o the_o reason_n or_o knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n can_v arise_v to_o for_o as_o s._n thomas_n observe_v humane_a knowledge_n derive_v its_o certitude_n from_o man_n natural_a reason_n which_o may_v err_v but_o faith_n have_v its_o infallibility_n ex_fw-la lumine_fw-la divinae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la from_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o can_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o be_v most_o certain_a who_o upon_o read_v these_o word_n will_v not_o have_v think_v this_o e._n w._n more_o conversant_a in_o calvin_n institution_n than_o aquinas_n his_o sum_n for_o in_o all_o this_o resolution_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v a_o man_n edge_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o say_v e._n w._n be_v whole_o inapprehensive_a of_o this_o snare_n he_o have_v bring_v himself_o into_o but_o he_o take_v the_o worst_a way_n imaginable_a to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o for_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o way_n and_o that_o of_o heretic_n he_o make_v the_o exterior_a humane_a proposition_n 15._o of_o divine_a revelation_n necessary_o precede_v the_o true_a light_n of_o faith_n which_o cannoâ—_n be_v make_v but_o by_o one_o that_o make_v the_o proposition_n good_a by_o a_o miracle_n or_o some_o supernatural_a wonder_n but_o no_o protestant_a be_v able_a to_o do_v thus_o much_o and_o be_v any_o papist_n think_v we_o i_o will_v withal_o my_o heart_n see_v some_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o their_o preacher_n to_o convince_v i_o i_o profess_v the_o great_a readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v persuade_v by_o they_o in_o case_n they_o do_v but_o work_v such_o miracle_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v but_o of_o this_o subject_n at_o large_a afterward_o at_o present_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o no_o proposition_n of_o faith_n be_v suppose_v sufficient_a by_o e._n w._n but_o where_o the_o proponent_n do_v work_v miracle_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o question_v the_o church_n proposition_n till_o we_o see_v such_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o she_o as_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o thus_o say_v he_o christ_n our_o lord_n send_v by_o 15._o his_o eternal_a father_n thus_o the_o apostle_n send_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o all_o show_v wonder_n above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n prove_v their_o mission_n and_o withal_o evince_v that_o god_n only_o empower_v they_o to_o teach_v as_o they_o do_v and_o because_o the_o poor_a protestant_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o miracle_n therefore_o the_o light_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la vain_a and_o void_a of_o all_o reality_n i_o must_v say_v that_o of_o my_o adversary_n that_o he_o put_v the_o controversy_n upon_o the_o fair_a issue_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o if_o their_o church_n work_v such_o miracle_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v to_o attest_v their_o divine_a commission_n the_o evidence_n from_o thence_o to_o believe_v her_o infallibility_n ought_v to_o over_o rule_v the_o opinion_n of_o such_o who_o say_v she_o have_v err_v in_o case_n the_o doctrine_n attest_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o direct_o contradict_v each_o other_o 2._o although_o this_o exterior_a proponent_n prove_v himself_o so_o commission_v yet_o by_o the_o progress_n of_o faith_n lay_v down_o by_o e._n w._n this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o beget_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o say_v after_o the_o exterior_a proposition_n only_o a_o natural_a apprehension_n of_o their_o credibility_n succeed_v then_o a_o judgement_n of_o credibility_n than_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n but_o yet_o no_o infallible_a certainty_n till_o the_o illustration_n of_o divine_a grace_n come_v so_o that_o it_o evident_o follow_v according_a to_o e._n w._n that_o a_o infallible_a proponent_n can_v beget_v a_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v do_v lay_v man_n open_a to_o all_o the_o absurdity_n the_o high_a calvinist_n be_v charge_v with_o in_o resolve_v faith_n and_o be_v withal_o impertinent_a to_o our_o dispute_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o external_a infallible_a proponent_n in_o order_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o sure_o the_o jesuiâ—_n be_v not_o so_o bere_v of_o all_o their_o subtlety_n to_o comply_v with_o their_o great_a adversary_n without_o some_o advantage_n to_o be_v gain_v by_o it_o yes_o e._n w._n will_v shake_v hand_n with_o some_o old_a enemy_n the_o better_a to_o assault_v some_o late_a protestant_n who_o seem_v to_o attribute_v he_o say_v no_o other_o certainty_n to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n than_o what_o be_v
for_o assent_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o objective_a certitude_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o they_o to_o our_o understanding_n for_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o demonstration_n in_o a_o demonstrative_a manner_n because_o any_o mathematician_n tell_v one_o the_o thing_n be_v demonstrable_a for_o in_o that_o case_n the_o assent_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n such_o a_o person_n have_v of_o he_o who_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a nay_o suppose_v that_o person_n infallible_a in_o say_v so_o yet_o if_o the_o other_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v so_o his_o assent_n be_v as_o doubtful_a as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a therefore_o suppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v real_o infallible_a yet_o since_o the_o mean_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v but_o probable_a and_o prudential_a '_o â—he_v assent_n can_v be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o testimony_n consider_v in_o itself_o but_o according_a to_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o testimony_n infallible_a and_o in_o all_o such_o case_n where_o i_o believe_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o another_o my_o assent_n to_o the_o object_n believe_v be_v according_a to_o my_o assent_n to_o the_o medium_fw-la on_o which_o i_o believe_v it_o as_o our_o light_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o light_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o that_o which_o press_v on_o our_o organ_n of_o sense_n so_o that_o suppose_v their_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o if_o one_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v infallible_a or_o no_o one_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o such_o thing_n which_o he_o believe_v on_o that_o suppose_a infallibility_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o assent_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v rise_v high_o or_o stand_v firm_a than_o the_o assent_n to_o the_o testimony_n upon_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v believe_v but_o now_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n they_o make_v use_v only_o of_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o themselves_o grant_v can_v be_v the_o foundation_n only_o of_o a_o fallible_a assent_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n i_o then_o urge_v i_o must_v now_o consider_v what_o e._n w._n say_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o the_o force_n of_o his_o answer_n lie_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n 4._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o discourse_v not_o like_a to_o science_n for_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o concern_v god_n revelation_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o another_o believeâ—_n article_n of_o faith_n whole_o as_o obscure_v to_o we_o â—_o that_o be_v for_o that_o will_v proceed_v in_o infinitum_fw-la therefore_o all_o rational_a proof_n avail_v tâ—â—get_v faith_n in_o any_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v extrinsical_a to_o belief_n and_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v iâ—_n another_o region_n more_o clear_a yet_o less_o certain_a than_o the_o reveal_v mystery_n be_v we_o assent_n to_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o in_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v god_n infallible_a oracle_n he_o say_v that_o antecedent_o to_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o argument_n as_o obscure_v and_o of_o the_o same_o infallible_a certainty_n with_o faith_n for_o then_o faith_n will_v be_v superfluous_a or_o rather_o we_o shall_v believe_v by_o a_o firm_a and_o infallible_a assent_n before_o we_o do_v believe_v on_o the_o motive_n of_o god_n insallible_a revelation_n which_o be_v impossible_a so_o that_o the_o extrinsical_a motive_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v prove_v independent_o on_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o certainty_n with_o supernatural_a faith_n itself_o and_o only_o prove_v the_o evident_a credibility_n either_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n will_v hold_v against_o ourselves_o and_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faitb_n do_v as_o much_o exceed_v all_o proportion_n or_o degree_n of_o evidence_n as_o they_o do_v in_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n on_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n in_o order_n to_o the_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a answer_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o inquire_v â—_o what_o those_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v we_o now_o discourse_v of_o 2._o what_o influence_n the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n have_v upon_o they_o 1._o for_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o assign_v by_o e._n w._n 1._o that_o whereby_o man_n beâ—elieve_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o whereby_o man_n believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a both_o these_o he_o acknowledge_v â—re_n article_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o â—an_v infallible_a assent_n but_o here_o mark_v the_o shuffle_n the_o first_o of_o these_o can_v be_v believe_v but_o by_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n viz._n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o end_n the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v make_v necessary_a that_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a because_o divine_a faith_n can_v rest_v only_o upon_o infallible_a testimony_n but_o â—hen_o in_o the_o other_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v believe_v we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o this_o infallible_a testimony_n because_o than_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o avoid_v the_o circle_n i_o propose_v therefore_o this_o dilemma_n to_o e._n w._n either_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n to_o have_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a then_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o assert_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o order_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o cause_n be_v gain_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a than_o the_o faith_n whereby_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v believe_v must_v have_v such_o a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o so_o either_o a_o process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o a_o circle_n be_v unavoidable_a by_o he_o if_o he_o consider_v this_o and_o yet_o wriâ—_n two_o such_o book_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o infallibility_n in_o order_n to_o faith_n he_o betray_v too_o much_o insincerity_n for_o a_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o need_v not_o complain_v so_o much_o of_o other_o ignorance_n he_o may_v easy_o find_v enough_o near_a home_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o these_o man_n do_v not_o lie_v bare_o in_o make_v the_o assent_n to_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o require_v so_o strict_o in_o one_o act_n of_o faith_n a_o proportionable_a certainty_n to_o the_o assent_n and_o not_o in_o another_o for_o what_o be_v there_o i_o beseech_v e._n w._n in_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o shall_v not_o make_v it_o as_o necessary_a for_o that_o to_o be_v support_v by_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o divine_a revelation_n if_o faith_n have_v nâ—_n ground_n and_o do_v not_o discourse_n as_o science_n do_v than_o i_o hope_v the_o case_n be_v alike_o in_o bothâ—_n and_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n must_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o one_o or_o equal_o deny_v in_o the_o other_o but_o he_o seem_v to_o assert_v that_o faith_n whatever_o object_n it_o respect_v do_v not_o discourse_n as_o science_n do_v but_o sole_o rely_v on_o god_n reveal_v testimony_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o reason_n grant_v this_o at_o present_a but_o then_o i_o hope_v both_o these_o act_n of_o faith_n equal_o do_v so_o and_o still_o â—he_v church_n infallibility_n can_v be_v make_v necessary_a to_o faith_n for_o if_o faith_n immediate_o â—elies_v on_o god_n testimony_n what_o need_v any_o other_o to_o ascertain_v it_o or_o any_o other_o proposition_n than_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v know_v â—he_v object_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o end_n no_o infallibility_n in_o the_o proponent_n be_v necessary_a any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o act_n of_o love_n â—oward_n a_o desirable_a object_n that_o he_o that_o show_v a_o beauty_n shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o description_n of_o she_o if_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n proposition_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o convey_v the_o divine_a testimony_n to_o we_o as_o e._n w._n sometime_o imply_v let_v he_o take_v pain_n to_o a_o little_a better_a 18._o purpose_n in_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o conditio_fw-la applicans_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o must_v have_v infallibility_n belong_v to_o it_o for_o infallibility_n be_v then_o only_o necessary_a when_o it_o be_v rely_v upon_o
mind_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n shall_v yield_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n so_o that_o still_o assent_n proceed_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o reason_n which_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n that_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o suspend_v any_o long_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a of_o themselves_o nor_o convey_v by_o our_o sense_n and_o unless_o we_o distrust_v all_o mankind_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o we_o never_o see_v ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o that_o we_o call_v believe_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o take_v truth_n upon_o trust_n or_o receive_v a_o thing_n as_o true_a upon_o such_o testimony_n which_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v if_o i_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o doubt_v either_o the_o skill_n or_o fidelity_n of_o those_o person_n upon_o who_o credit_n i_o be_o to_o rely_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o firm_o to_o believe_v upon_o their_o authority_n if_o i_o see_v none_o then_o on_o that_o account_n i_o believe_v what_o they_o say_v wherein_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o my_o assent_n be_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n i_o proceed_v upon_o as_o that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o have_v thus_o confound_v these_o man_n mind_n to_o make_v they_o to_o contend_v that_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o nothing_o like_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n must_v we_o cease_v to_o be_v man_n by_o be_v christian_n or_o where_o the_o strong_a reason_n be_v most_o necessary_a must_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v there_o argument_n ever_o use_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v christianity_n be_v those_o argument_n able_a to_o persuade_v man_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v than_o man_n do_v believe_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o those_o argument_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o believe_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n and_o yet_o those_o argument_n have_v no_o influence_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v horrible_a nonsense_n and_o fit_a only_o for_o those_o to_o write_v who_o believe_v contradiction_n for_o such_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n indeed_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o to_o come_v close_o yet_o to_o our_o matter_n the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v say_v e._n w._n with_o divine_a faith_n be_v there_o any_o ground_n for_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o if_o there_o be_v none_o show_v what_o obligation_n to_o believe_v there_o can_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o if_o there_o be_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v i_o or_o not_o if_o not_o show_v then_o why_o i_o ought_v to_o believe_v on_o insufficient_a ground_n if_o they_o be_v may_v not_o i_o then_o believe_v upon_o those_o ground_n and_o if_o i_o do_v do_v not_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n rely_v upon_o those_o ground_n beside_o of_o those_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v on_o what_o account_n they_o do_v it_o be_v it_o not_o that_o faith_n may_v have_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o which_o in_o their_o opinion_n can_v be_v without_o such_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o must_v not_o faith_n stand_v upon_o this_o ground_n why_o then_o be_v scotus_n durand_n 5._o gabriel_n medina_n and_o other_o charge_v by_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o resolve_v faith_n into_o the_o church_n testimony_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o only_o to_o make_v the_o church_n testimony_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n nay_o why_o be_v there_o any_o dispute_n at_o all_o about_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o formal_a object_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v and_o what_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v if_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o it_o may_v be_v all_o this_o while_n i_o mistake_v my_o profound_a adversary_n it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n shall_v write_v such_o stuff_n to_o prevent_v any_o suspicion_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o assertion_n in_o his_o own_o word_n from_o several_a place_n of_o his_o worthy_a work_n i'faith_o sole_o rely_v on_o god_n reveal_v testimony_n 10._o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o reason_n for_o ill_a motive_n the_o previous_a motive_n well_o ponder_v bring_v with_o they_o a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v and_o not_o faith_n itself_o for_o faith_n reason_n not_o but_o simple_o believe_v i'faith_o contrary_a to_o science_n go_v beyond_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o extrinsical_a inducement_n and_o afterward_o where_o he_o attempt_v to_o answer_v the_o main_a difficulty_n as_o he_o 4._o call_v it_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o short_a be_v since_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n seem_v to_o leave_v the_o matter_n doubtful_a what_o that_o be_v which_o determine_v the_o assent_n to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o infallible_o true_a wave_v at_o present_a that_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n he_o seem_v to_o attribute_v so_o great_a a_o evidence_n to_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n that_o they_o do_v infallible_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o divine_a revelation_n there_o be_v a_o insiparable_a connexion_n between_o the_o motive_n and_o divine_a revelation_n but_o then_o he_o start_v a_o untoward_a objection_n viz._n that_o then_o the_o revelation_n must_v appear_v evident_a and_o so_o faith_n will_v be_v evident_a to_o which_o he_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o this_o assent_n be_v science_n and_o not_o faith_n now_o this_o evidence_n arise_v from_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n faith_n say_v he_o as_o faith_n leave_v or_o lay_v aside_o and_o firm_o adhere_v to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n only_o for_o itself_o as_o contradistinct_a both_o from_o the_o moral_a evidence_n of_o the_o motive_n and_o their_o apparent_a connexion_n with_o the_o revelation_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v say_v he_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o faith_n which_o essential_o 10._o tend_v obscure_o upon_o its_o own_o object_n as_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n assert_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a if_o you_o believe_v he_o that_o no_o evidence_n of_o the_o testimony_n assent_v to_o can_v move_v to_o faith_n not_o only_o because_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o case_n of_o evidence_n be_v necessitate_v to_o believe_v but_o upon_o this_o account_n also_o that_o the_o certitude_n of_o faith_n take_v from_o the_o supreme_a verity_n iâ—_n of_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o far_o surpass_v all_o the_o certitude_n we_o find_v in_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o motive_n induce_v to_o believe_v but_o which_o be_v more_o pleasant_a he_o yet_o add_v it_o be_v true_a the_o more_o evident_a 11._o these_o motive_n appear_v the_o better_a they_o induce_v to_o believe_v yet_o for_o that_o reason_n have_v less_o to_o do_v with_o the_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o as_o he_o say_v rest_v upon_o and_o lay_v claim_v to_o no_o low_a a_o verity_n than_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o supreme_a only_o and_o if_o it_o rest_v not_o here_o it_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n apparent_a in_o 7._o those_o manifest_a sign_n and_o mark_n which_o illustrate_v true_a christianity_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o induce_v the_o most_o obdurate_a heart_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v with_o such_o a_o assent_n as_o suit_n god_n great_a majesty_n i._n e._n with_o a_o faith_n most_o firm_a and_o infallible_a here_o we_o have_v motive_n such_o motive_n as_o give_v evidence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n such_o motive_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o induce_v the_o most_o obdurate_a person_n to_o a_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o evidence_n by_o these_o motive_n in_o order_n to_o believe_v this_o believe_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o the_o more_o they_o induce_v to_o believe_v the_o less_o influence_n they_o have_v upon_o faith_n for_o that_o fix_v on_o the_o divine_a revelation_n sole_o for_o itself_o and_o have_v a_o certainty_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o great_a argument_n that_o be_v use_v for_o believe_v he_o that_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o understand_v these_o thing_n ought_v to_o oblige_v mankind_n with_o a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o they_o than_o e._n w._n have_v make_v who_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o understand_v what_o he_o write_v himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o
common_a sense_n viz._n that_o no_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n can_v have_v any_o great_a true_a and_o rational_a certainty_n than_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o medium_n have_v by_o which_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o understanding_n for_o whatever_o certainty_n we_o can_v attribute_v to_o a_o intellectual_a assent_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v come_v from_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o medium_n by_o which_o this_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v be_v convey_v to_o the_o understanding_n for_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v or_o yield_v assent_n to_o any_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n unless_o he_o think_v and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n with_o great_a true_a and_o rational_a certainty_n than_o that_o by_o which_o he_o know_v that_o god_n reveal_v they_o for_o whatever_o degree_n of_o uncertainty_n or_o doubt_n there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o believer_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o medium_n there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o that_o assent_n whereby_o he_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v propose_v by_o that_o medium_n because_o with_o what_o degree_n a_o man_n doubt_n whether_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o or_o that_o he_o can_v but_o doubt_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n for_o what_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n do_v not_o present_o perceive_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v more_o certain_a of_o that_o thing_n which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o reveal_v than_o he_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o caesar_n than_o they_o be_v that_o caesar_n be_v or_o of_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v by_o christ_n than_o that_o christ_n be_v this_o he_o say_v he_o have_v never_o mention_v unless_o some_o late_a divine_n such_o as_o e._n w._n discourse_v vain_o and_o sceptical_o and_o not_o consider_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o believe_v have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o he_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a certainty_n in_o christian_a faith_n pass_v by_o the_o true_a and_o rational_a which_o it_o be_v clear_a than_o noon_n day_n be_v but_o a_o idle_a and_o imaginary_a thing_n good_a reader_n observe_v the_o power_n of_o reason_n over_o a_o ingenuous_a mind_n i_o know_v not_o what_o entertainment_n dr._n h._n may_v have_v give_v e._n w._n on_o other_o account_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o discourse_n he_o think_v a_o dark_a room_n the_o fit_a for_o he_o since_o he_o pronounce_v that_o no_o man_n in_o his_o sense_n can_v assert_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o confident_o do_v although_o therefore_o he_o think_v this_o needless_a to_o be_v prove_v yet_o i_o must_v proceed_v to_o show_v §_o 9_o 2._o that_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v faith_n no_o strong_a than_o the_o ground_n be_v for_o if_o it_o do_v proceed_v upon_o ground_n those_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o premise_n and_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v strong_a or_o weak_a according_a to_o they_o in_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v a_o particular_a revelation_n for_o its_o object_n there_o must_v be_v two_o distinct_a premise_n conceive_v from_o whence_o that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o believe_v follow_v as_o suppose_v the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a why_o i_o believe_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a the_o present_a answer_n be_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o but_o therein_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o a_o syllogism_n by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n follow_v as_o the_o conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n whatsoever_o god_n reveal_v be_v true_a but_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v true_a now_o since_o the_o force_n of_o a_o conclusion_n depend_v upon_o the_o premise_n the_o assent_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v suppose_v strong_a and_o firm_a than_o the_o premise_n be_v from_o which_o it_o result_v for_o however_o it_o may_v hold_v in_o other_o cause_n in_o those_o which_o be_v moral_a and_o final_a it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a maxim_n of_o reason_n that_o which_o make_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o must_v be_v much_o more_o so_o itself_o as_o that_o end_n which_o make_v any_o thing_n desirable_a for_o its_o sake_n be_v much_o more_o desirable_a itself_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o move_v the_o soul_n to_o desire_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o whatever_o move_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v as_o well_o as_o the_o will_v to_o desire_v but_o the_o premise_n do_v move_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o the_o consent_n to_o the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o premise_n this_o difficulty_n have_v so_o rack_v and_o torment_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o arriaga_n relate_v he_o have_v hear_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o 4._o ingenious_a among_o they_o profess_v they_o can_v find_v no_o way_n through_o it_o while_o they_o do_v require_v a_o infallible_a assent_n in_o the_o conclusion_n when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a assent_n to_o one_o of_o the_o premise_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v this_o which_o some_o have_v think_v they_o get_v over_o when_o they_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o assent_n but_o grant_v they_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o yet_o they_o have_v give_v the_o difficulty_n but_o one_o remove_n by_o it_o for_o it_o speedy_o return_v again_o concern_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o they_o agree_v must_v be_v believe_v infallible_o and_o yet_o here_o again_o they_o offer_v at_o no_o more_o than_o motive_n confess_v to_o be_v fallible_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o so_o at_o last_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v up_o with_o other_o answer_n which_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a proposition_n of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o if_o the_o assent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v immediate_a to_o the_o revelation_n if_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o arise_v either_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o pious_a inclination_n of_o the_o will_n and_o not_o from_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o of_o these_o way_n can_v solve_v the_o difficulty_n then_o however_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o these_o will_v equal_o do_v it_o without_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o trouble_v myself_o with_o other_o but_o consider_v my_o adversary_n who_o after_o make_v several_a attempt_n this_o way_n and_o that_o at_o last_o bethink_v of_o a_o good_a friend_n in_o a_o corner_n call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n and_o to_o this_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o attribute_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o assent_n when_o it_o exceed_v the_o motive_n of_o 16._o faith_n which_o he_o think_v the_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a way_n and_o therefore_o assert_n that_o after_o the_o previous_a judgement_n of_o credibility_n the_o will_n 5._o work_v by_o hâ—r_n pious_a affection_n and_o that_o move_v the_o understanding_n to_o elicit_v the_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o understanding_n dare_v rest_v 10._o most_o firm_o on_o a_o object_n not_o evident_o see_v we_o pass_v â—rom_o that_o power_n to_o the_o will_n and_o say_v she_o can_v by_o her_o pious_a affection_n command_v the_o intellectual_a faculty_n to_o captivate_v itself_o in_o obsequium_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o believe_v most_o undoubted_o this_o be_v the_o last_o reserve_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o will_n can_v determine_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o motive_n it_o may_v determine_v it_o to_o assent_v without_o any_o motive_n at_o all_o because_o that_o degree_n of_o assent_n which_o do_v exceed_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o motive_n have_v nothing_o to_o incline_v or_o move_v it_o beside_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o the_o will_n and_o if_o it_o can_v command_v the_o high_a and_o most_o infallible_a assent_n without_o infallible_a ground_n it_o may_v equal_o command_v a_o fallible_a assent_n without_o fallible_a ground_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o motive_n of_o credibility_n at_o all_o beside_o this_o take_v away_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o divine_a
god_n word_n which_o i_o hope_n be_v a_o oracle_n altogether_o as_o infallible_a as_o the_o church_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v divide_v from_o god_n infallible_a truth_n or_o not_o if_o not_o he_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a if_o he_o may_v then_o what_o security_n have_v any_o one_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o upon_o such_o a_o conditional_a infallibility_n which_o he_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o but_o still_o he_o hope_v to_o retort_v the_o instance_n 14._o upon_o i_o i_o never_o see_v such_o a_o way_n of_o retort_v in_o my_o whole_a life_n my_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v by_o these_o instance_n that_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o faith_n he_o say_v i_o must_v solve_v my_o own_o difficulty_n i_o confess_v i_o see_v none_o at_o all_o in_o my_o way_n that_o need_v to_o be_v answer_v for_o i_o assert_v that_o man_n may_v have_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o infallible_a proponent_n well_o but_o he_o suppose_v all_o these_o barbarian_n convert_v to_o christ_n to_o have_v have_v true_a faith_n and_o consequent_o prudent_a motive_n to_o believe_v before_o they_o firm_o assent_v to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o do_v i_o too_o but_o what_o be_v these_o motive_n to_o this_o question_n he_o say_v i_o return_v the_o strange_a answer_n he_o ever_o hear_v for_o i_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o motive_n induce_v to_o faith_n nothing_o but_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o therefore_o i_o grievous_o complain_v that_o they_o destroy_v the_o obligation_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o which_o he_o discourse_v as_o though_o by_o rational_a evidence_n the_o self-evidencing_a light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n have_v not_o i_o reason_n to_o applaud_v my_o good_a fortune_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o so_o ingenuous_a a_o adversary_n but_o i_o see_v those_o who_o write_v controversy_n must_v be_v true_a nethinim_n not_o only_o hewer_n of_o difficulty_n and_o drawer_n of_o the_o water_n of_o contention_n but_o bearer_n of_o burden_n too_o even_o such_o as_o their_o adversary_n please_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v further_o from_o my_o meaning_n than_o by_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o christianity_n to_o understand_v the_o self-evidencing_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o what_o i_o say_v but_o what_o e._n w._n find_v in_o his_o common-place-book_n a_o little_a before_o when_o i_o have_v propose_v a_o argument_n he_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o in_o those_o term_n he_o present_o fancy_v i_o mean_v another_o argument_n which_o he_o find_v under_o the_o title_n of_o defectilility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o in_o come_v that_o with_o the_o answer_v he_o find_v ready_a to_o it_o now_o for_o the_o rational_a evidence_n oâ—_n christian_n religion_n he_o find_v not_o that_o head_n in_o his_o note-book_n and_o can_v therefore_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o but_o a_o argument_n he_o have_v ready_a against_o the_o self-evidenâ—ing_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o seraphim_n seather_n must_v serve_v instead_o of_o st._n larence_n gridiron_n he_o may_v have_v be_v easy_o satisfy_v in_o that_o very_a paragraph_n what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n viz._n the_o unquestionable_a assurance_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o this_o within_o four_o line_n after_o the_o word_n by_o he_o produce_v and_o in_o the_o forego_n paragraph_n i_o insist_v very_o much_o on_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n while_o transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v in_o it_o for_o what_o assurance_n can_v there_o be_v of_o any_o object_n of_o sense_n such_o as_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o his_o body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n if_o we_o be_v so_o frame_v not_o only_o that_o our_o sense_n may_v be_v but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v actual_o deceive_v in_o as_o proper_a a_o object_n of_o sense_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v false_a what_o evidence_n can_v we_o have_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o if_o a_o thing_n so_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o our_o sense_n may_v be_v false_a viz._n that_o what_o i_o and_o all_o other_o man_n see_v be_v bread_n what_o ground_n of_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v but_o that_o which_o my_o sense_n and_o all_o other_o man_n judge_n to_o be_v false_a may_v be_v true_a for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o criterium_fw-la both_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v destroy_v and_o consequent_o all_o thing_n be_v equal_o true_a and_o false_a to_o we_o and_o then_o farewell_n sense_n and_o reason_n and_o religion_n together_o these_o thing_n i_o there_o large_o insist_v upon_o which_o be_v all_o very_o silent_o pass_v over_o the_o school_n have_v find_v no_o answer_n to_o such_o argument_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v let_v alone_o but_o however_o though_o argument_n can_v be_v answer_v i_o desire_v they_o may_v not_o be_v misrepresent_v and_o that_o when_o i_o full_o declare_v what_o i_o meanby_o rational_a evidence_n such_o a_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v put_v upon_o my_o word_n as_o i_o never_o dream_v off_o there_o be_v nothing_o after_o which_o look_v with_o the_o face_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o theâ—e_n instance_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v that_o none_o can_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n either_o of_o our_o saviours_n miracle_n 19â—_n or_o of_o any_o other_o verity_n record_v in_o scripture_n independent_a of_o some_o actual_a live_n actual_a infallible_a and_o most_o clear_o evidence_v oracle_n by_o sign_n above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n which_o in_o this_o present_a state_n be_v the_o church_n these_o be_v good_a say_n and_o they_o want_v only_o prove_v and_o by_o the_o instance_n already_o produce_v i_o have_v show_v that_o person_n do_v believe_v upon_o such_o evidence_n as_o imply_v no_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a by_o such_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o she_o as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o desire_v only_a not_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a till_o i_o be_v satisfy_v about_o these_o miracle_n but_o of_o that_o afterward_o but_o i_o demand_v if_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n without_o a_o infallible_a church_n what_o obligation_n can_v lie_v upon_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o who_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v any_o such_o infallibility_n and_o since_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n such_o as_o â—he_v death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whether_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n may_v not_o be_v convey_v down_o in_o as_o unquestionable_a a_o manner_n as_o any_o other_o be_v can_v we_o have_v a_o unquestionable_a assurance_n that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n and_o that_o they_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n without_o some_o infallible_a testimony_n if_o we_o may_v in_o such_o thing_n why_o not_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o infinite_o more_o concern_v the_o world_n to_o know_v than_o whatever_o caesar_n or_o pompey_n do_v this_o his_o margin_n call_v a_o unlearned_a objection_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o book_n say_v i_o may_v have_v propose_v a_o 20._o wise_a question_n a_o â—asier_a i_o grant_v i_o may_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v it_o for_o two_o thing_n he_o say_v may_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o man_n call_v christ_n die_v upon_o the_o crâ—ss_n and_o this_o he_o say_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yet_o assent_v to_o upon_o moral_a certainty_n but_o therefore_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o man_n call_v christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v the_o only_a messiah_n true_o god_n the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n here_o we_o have_v he_o say_v the_o hide_a verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o certain_a object_n of_o faith_n convey_v unto_o we_o by_o no_o moral_a assurance_n but_o only_o upon_o god_n infallible_a revelation_n a_o very_a wise_a answer_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v if_o intolerable_a shuffle_n be_v any_o part_n of_o wisdom_n read_v over_o my_o word_n again_o and_o be_v ashamed_a if_o so_o than_o man_n
can_v have_v any_o unquestionable_a assurance_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o wrought_v such_o great_a miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o be_v all_o this_o no_o more_o than_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o jew_n gentile_n and_o christian_o that_o christ_n die_v on_o a_o cross_n be_v ever_o any_o man_n so_o senseless_a as_o to_o make_v only_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o reason_n of_o believe_v his_o divinity_n but_o i_o say_v his_o miracle_n before_o and_o resurrection_n aâ—ter_n give_v abundant_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o his_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a and_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n wâ—_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v every_o part_n of_o it_o such_o be_v his_o be_v the_o only_a messiah_n the_o true_a god_n the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o all_o other_o divine_a verity_n contain_v therein_o let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_v whether_o the_o objection_n or_o the_o answer_n savour_v of_o more_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n but_o it_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o this_o school-divinity_n that_o it_o add_v confidence_n to_o ignorance_n and_o it_o make_v man_n then_o most_o apt_a to_o despise_v other_o when_o they_o most_o expose_v themselves_o i_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o instead_o of_o settle_v 9_o faith_n on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n they_o bring_v it_o to_o great_a uncertainty_n than_o it_o be_v in_o before_o because_o they_o can_v neither_o satisfy_v man_n what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o they_o suppose_v infallible_a what_o in_o that_o church_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o infallibility_n what_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n it_o be_v nor_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v when_o the_o church_n do_v define_v infallible_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v every_o one_o of_o these_o question_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v resolve_v in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n mind_n as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n his_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n refer_v we_o to_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n infallibility_n as_o 22._o the_o only_a society_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v power_n to_o define_v infallible_o by_o her_o representative_a moral_a body_n which_o when_o i_o see_v prove_v i_o shall_v confess_v a_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o those_o question_n only_o one_o thing_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a answer_n to_o which_o be_v that_o this_o infallibility_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o 1._o believe_v all_o thing_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o so_o many_o thing_n and_o some_o of_o they_o very_o strange_a one_o must_v be_v certain_o believe_v before_o it_o here_o his_o common-place-book_n again_o fail_v he_o and_o therefore_o want_v his_o compass_n he_o rove_v and_o wander_v from_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n he_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o guess_v at_o my_o meaning_n for_o i_o name_v not_o one_o article_n thus_o assent_v to_o perhaps_o i_o will_v say_v that_o the_o verity_n reveal_v in_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n call_v protocanonical_a know_v by_o their_o own_o proper_a signiture_n or_o motive_n as_o the_o harmony_n sanctity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n may_v be_v believe_v without_o this_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n well_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o i_o mean_v but_o he_o know_v a_o argument_n he_o have_v a_o answer_n ready_a to_o and_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v my_o meaning_n but_o be_v not_o my_o word_n plain_a enough_o to_o any_o one_o that_o read_v they_o and_o what_o a_o vast_a measure_n of_o faith_n say_v i_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o papal_a infallibility_n for_o unless_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o particular_a roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n unless_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o as_o separate_v but_o as_o assemble_v in_o council_n and_o not_o in_o every_o council_n but_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n call_v and_o preside_v in_o and_o confirm_v he_o can_v believe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n nay_o further_o he_o must_v infallible_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a though_o no_o infallible_a argument_n be_v bring_v for_o it_o that_o this_o church_n do_v judicial_o and_o authoritative_o pronounce_v her_o sentence_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o must_v so_o pronounce_v that_o he_o infallible_o know_v that_o this_o particular_a sentence_n be_v so_o pronounce_v though_o he_o can_v have_v no_o other_o than_o moral_a mean_n of_o know_v it_o and_o last_o that_o the_o infallibility_n must_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n believe_v although_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v believe_v before_o it_o can_v any_o man_n well_o in_o his_o sense_n after_o read_v these_o word_n imagine_v that_o i_o mean_v the_o self_n evidence_v light_n of_o the_o scripture_n again_o but_o they_o write_v for_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o and_o that_o never_o dare_v look_v into_o the_o book_n they_o pretend_v to_o consute_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o prove_v the_o name_n of_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o be_v no_o bull_n which_o i_o say_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v like_o german_a universal_a emperor_n this_o give_v a_o new_a start_n another_o common-place_n head_n be_v search_v title_n catholic_n church_n there_o he_o find_v ready_a the_o old_a weather_n beat_v testimony_n rom._n 1._o 8._o your_o faith_n be_v renown_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o ergo_fw-la roman_n and_o catholic_n be_v all_o one_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n what_o need_v they_o talk_v of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v such_o convince_a evidence_n but_o what_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v happen_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o corinthian_n or_o thessalonian_n will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v a_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v to_o continue_v so_o in_o follow_v age_n but_o scripture_n though_o never_o so_o plain_a can_v serve_v their_o turn_n they_o must_v have_v father_n too_o so_o e._n w._n bring_v in_o st._n hierom_n st._n cyprian_n st._n athanasius_n st._n ambrose_n all_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o catholic_n and_o what_o then_o i_o beseech_v he_o be_v not_o other_o church_n so_o too_o but_o these_o very_a testimony_n as_o it_o unhappy_o fall_v out_o have_v be_v particular_o and_o large_o examine_v by_o i_o in_o a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o that_o purpose_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o that_o i_o have_v not_o blot_v they_o out_o of_o his_o note-book_n and_o there_o he_o find_v no_o answer_n and_o therefore_o out_o they_o come_v again_o §_o 11._o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n i_o object_v w._n against_o this_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o effect_v that_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o for_o suppose_v that_o church_n infallible_a and_o that_o infallibility_n prove_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n they_o do_v not_o escape_v the_o circle_n object_v against_o they_o which_o i_o show_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a faith_n as_o explain_v by_o they_o 2._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n who_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v 3._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n i_o must_v now_o consider_v how_o e._n w._n attempt_v the_o clear_n of_o these_o difficulty_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a faith_n i_o ask_v whether_o a_o divine_a faith_n as_o to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n may_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n if_o it_o may_v than_o a_o divine_a faith_n may_v rest_v upon_o prudential_a motive_n if_o not_o than_o this_o way_n can_v clear_v they_o from_o a_o circle_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o i_o demand_v why_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n their_o answer_n be_v because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a deliver_v they_o as_o such_o to_o we_o if_o i_o then_o ask_v why_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n they_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o answer_v i_o if_o they_o can_v any_o other_o way_n than_o because_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallible_a say_v so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o e._n w._n be_v miserable_o put_v to_o his_o shift_n about_o this_o difficulty_n for_o although_o in_o his_o former_a discourse_n he_o have_v
corrector_n in_o the_o roman_a martyrologie_n on_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o january_n in_o the_o edition_n correct_v by_o galesinius_fw-la and_o approve_v by_o gregory_n 13._o with_o his_o bull_n before_o it_o these_o word_n be_v insert_v atque_fw-la aâ—tiochiae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la synoridis_n martyris_fw-la and_o bâ—ronius_n in_o his_o learned_a anotation_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o st._n chrysostom_n speak_v of_o her_o homil._n 4._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n and_o st._n hierom_n of_o another_o of_o that_o name_n a_o woman_n famous_a for_o nobility_n and_o piety_n how_o can_v they_o ever_o want_v martyr_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o can_v turn_v word_n into_o martyr_n for_o this_o martyr_n synoris_fw-la in_o those_o author_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o pair_n join_v together_o or_o a_o chariot_n draw_v by_o a_o pair_n and_o so_o st._n chrysostom_n there_o use_v it_o of_o juventius_n and_o maximus_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o st._n hiâ—rom_n of_o juliana_n and_o proba_n call_v they_o sanctam_fw-la christi_fw-la synoridem_fw-la this_o be_v baronius_n his_o noble_a martyr_n synoris_fw-la it_o be_v ill_a for_o she_o that_o she_o happen_v to_o be_v first_o know_v in_o so_o unlucky_a a_o time_n when_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o france_n as_o i_o take_v it_o send_v baronius_n notice_n of_o this_o new_a martyr_n who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o she_o expunge_v she_o out_o of_o all_o edition_n of_o the_o martyrologie_n since_o a._n d._n 1586._o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n bull_n in_o approbation_n of_o that_o edition_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v her_o good_a fortune_n to_o have_v be_v hear_v off_o a_o little_a soon_o by_o this_o time_n we_o may_v have_v have_v a_o excellent_a legend_n of_o she_o distribute_v into_o several_a lesson_n in_o the_o breviary_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o martyr_n to_o be_v perform_v for_o she_o we_o may_v have_v hear_v many_o pretty_a story_n of_o her_o childhood_n and_o of_o she_o very_o early_a devotion_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o her_o sex_n how_o many_o strange_a miracle_n she_o have_v wrought_v and_o without_o doubt_n she_o have_v be_v at_o least_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o young_a daughter_n of_o king_n costus_n but_o so_o unhappy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o worlâ—_n out_o of_o due_a time_n for_o she_o appear_v but_o for_o â—_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v quite_o out_o of_o sight_n whereas_o if_o she_o have_v come_v abroad_o somâ—_n age_n before_o who_o know_v what_o a_o world_n of_o good_a she_o may_v have_v do_v by_o this_o time_n be_v solemn_o invocate_v and_o may_v have_v beeâ—_n think_v as_o proper_a for_o all_o that_o go_v in_o coacheâ—_n especial_o with_o two_o horse_n as_o st._n antony_n 〈◊〉_d for_o steal_v good_n or_o st._n apollonia_n for_o the_o toothache_n or_o st._n viarius_n for_o the_o loym._n this_o st._n viarius_n be_v another_o very_a pretty_a saint_n solemn_o worship_v near_o ebora_n for_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n and_o a_o martyr_n especial_o for_o the_o cuâ—â—_n of_o the_o loin_n when_o god_n know_v it_o be_v only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o ancient_a roman_a curator_n of_o the_o highway_n which_o they_o have_v mâ—â—_n with_o in_o some_o inscription_n as_o andrea_n râ—sendius_n hispanic_n tell_v we_o who_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o search_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n where_o this_o highway_n saint_n be_v worship_v a_o grave_a priest_n tell_v he_o all_o the_o legend_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n resendius_n desire_v to_o see_v what_o monument_n of_o it_o they_o have_v he_o present_o produce_v a_o roman_a inscription_n wherein_o be_v these_o word_n viarum_fw-la curandarum_fw-la now_o say_v the_o cunning_a old_a priest_n viarum_fw-la that_o be_v plain_a his_o name_n be_v viarius_n and_o curandarum_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v cura_fw-la curarum_fw-la and_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v evident_a this_o martyr_n viarius_n be_v a_o bishop_n resendius_n keep_v his_o countenance_n and_o complain_v he_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o worship_v the_o roman_a curator_n for_o a_o saint_n but_o the_o people_n curse_v he_o sufficient_o for_o it_o they_o have_v receive_v much_o help_n from_o he_o but_o methinks_v they_o shall_v have_v set_v out_o his_o life_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o have_v know_v for_o what_o disease_n he_o be_v proper_a to_o be_v invocate_v and_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la tell_v we_o how_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v ingenious_o do_v for_o 161._o a_o certain_a monk_n publish_v the_o life_n of_o st._n beatus_fw-la and_o call_v he_o suetonius_n and_o describe_v many_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n and_o say_v he_o have_v a_o companion_n call_v achates_n beatus_fw-la rheâ—anus_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o inquisitive_a after_o his_o namesake_n go_v to_o the_o man_n and_o ask_v he_o whence_o he_o have_v this_o information_n suppose_v he_o have_v some_o good_a authority_n for_o it_o but_o upon_o enquiry_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o call_v he_o suetonius_n because_o he_o hear_v he_o come_v out_o of_o sweden_n and_o he_o call_v his_o companion_n achates_n because_o that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o aeneas_n his_o fellow_n traveller_n and_o yet_o this_o admirable_a story_n rhenanus_fw-la say_v be_v not_o only_o print_v but_o paint_v in_o church_n too_o and_o which_o add_v something_o more_o of_o grace_n to_o it_o dempster_n in_o 159._o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n derive_v the_o ancient_a and_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o seton_n in_o scotland_n from_o this_o st._n suetonius_n but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o these_o pretence_n to_o miracle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n some_o of_o their_o own_o member_n that_o must_v know_v they_o and_o be_v no_o way_n inconsiderable_a either_o for_o authority_n judgement_n or_o learning_n shall_v declare_v that_o they_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o church_n can_v any_o thing_n more_o invalidate_a the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o assert_v these_o miracle_n than_o this_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o great_a man_n for_o learning_n and_o judgement_n in_o his_o time_n than_o tostatus_n bishop_n of_o avila_n in_o spain_n and_o he_o purposely_o discuss_n this_o question_n about_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n in_o several_a place_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o 14._o leviticus_n he_o show_v that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o institution_n as_o of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n by_o fire_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o when_o the_o priesthood_n be_v already_o confirm_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o more_o miracle_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o follow_a priest_n so_o say_v he_o be_v it_o in_o the_o new_a law_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o and_o upon_o the_o new_a convert_v but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n â—â—n_fw-la the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o at_o first_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o confirm_v in_o be_v mind_n of_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o few_o â—elieved_v in_o christ_n therefore_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o â—â—ith_o this_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a be_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v uncapable_a of_o demonstration_n but_o now_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v efficient_o confirm_v there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d miracle_n the_o same_o he_o assert_v more_o large_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o st._n matthew_n and_o 21._o â—one_n place_n put_v this_o question_n why_o the_o biâ—â—ops_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o succee_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o work_v miracle_n as_o â—e_a apostle_n do_v since_o miracle_n be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o â—hich_v he_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o beâ—ow_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n but_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o at_o least_o very_a useful_a but_o now_o the_o â—ift_n of_o miracle_n in_o these_o person_n be_v neither_o profitable_a nor_o useful_a because_o we_o have_v argument_n enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v without_o that_o and_o therefore_o he_o determine_v that_o miracle_n now_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o â—e_a church_n but_o only_o for_o curiosity_n and_o say_v â—at_a it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v this_o â—ower_n of_o miracle_n nor_o do_v he_o nay_o he_o â—â—ls_v the_o case_n of_o heathen_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o â—â—e_z faith_n and_o to_o that_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o â—ight_a â—e_n either_o through_o their_o demerit_n or_o of_o those_o who_o go_v to_o they_o that_o god_n deny_v thiâ—_n power_n of_o
evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o may_v apparent_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o false_a pretence_n for_o if_o they_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o such_o pretence_n of_o miracle_n as_o they_o condemn_v in_o other_o but_o what_o will_v destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o miracle_n assert_v by_o themselves_o than_o they_o can_v prove_v no_o more_o the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o their_o miracle_n than_o either_o philosopher_n heathen_n or_o heretic_n can_v do_v by_o they_o if_o the_o bare_a pretence_n of_o miracle_n will_v serve_v for_o all_o that_o i_o know_v pythagoras_n may_v deserve_v at_o least_o as_o much_o esteem_n as_o st._n francis_n or_o st._n dominick_n for_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o one_o deliver_v as_o unanimous_o the_o report_n of_o his_o miracle_n as_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o other_o can_v do_v pythagoras_n his_o tame_v the_o daunian_a bear_n report_v say_v porphyry_n in_o his_o life_n by_o ancient_a writer_n of_o good_a credit_n and_o charge_v he_o pythag._n never_o after_o to_o hurt_v any_o live_a creature_n be_v to_o my_o understanding_n as_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o st._n francis_n his_o tame_v the_o wolf_n and_o his_o whisper_v the_o tarentine_n bull_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o eat_v no_o more_o bean_n who_o for_o his_o great_a abstinence_n afterward_o be_v call_v the_o sacred_a bull_n be_v altogether_o as_o good_a a_o argument_n of_o the_o restore_n the_o state_n of_o innocency_n to_o he_o as_o the_o command_n over_o brute_n creature_n be_v to_o st._n francis_n or_o any_o other_o legendary_a saint_n the_o river_n salute_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v call_v caucasus_n as_o porphyry_n have_v it_o or_o nessus_n as_o laertius_n and_o jamblichus_n or_o cosas_n as_o aelian_a or_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o true_a name_n of_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o argument_n of_o his_o sanctity_n as_o the_o tree_n in_o tursellinus_n how_v to_o the_o chapel_n of_o loreto_n be_v of_o the_o miraculous_a sanctity_n of_o it_o why_o shall_v not_o his_o be_v see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o metapont_n in_o italy_n and_o tauromenium_n in_o sicily_n be_v as_o great_a a_o wonder_n as_o the_o be_v see_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o have_v be_v report_v of_o several_a of_o the_o romish_a saint_n why_o shall_v not_o his_o golden_a thigh_n be_v as_o miraculous_a as_o the_o restore_a leg_n at_o zaragosa_n unless_o the_o priest_n abaris_n be_v prove_v a_o false_a witness_n than_o hieronimus_fw-la brizid_v or_o the_o people_n of_o zarogosa_n less_o suspect_v of_o partiality_n than_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o olympic_a game_n at_o which_o some_o author_n tell_v we_o pythagoras_n show_v his_o golden_a thigh_n why_o shall_v st._n francis_n his_o ass_n that_o stand_v still_o to_o hear_v he_o preach_v be_v more_o miraculous_a than_o the_o ass_n which_o suidas_n report_v hear_v ammonianus_n his_o lecture_n why_o shall_v the_o anâ—moâ—â—â—â—_n speak_n of_o image_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o old_a heathen_a rome_n for_o as_o the_o roman_a breviary_n say_v that_o a_o image_n speak_v to_o aquinas_n and_o commend_v his_o write_n so_o the_o old_a roman_a writer_n say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o fortune_n speak_v not_o once_o but_o twice_o to_o the_o 4._o matron_n and_o commend_v their_o dedication_n of_o she_o and_o so_o do_v the_o image_n of_o juno_n moneta_n at_o veij_fw-la to_o the_o soldier_n that_o ask_v she_o whether_o she_o will_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o who_o she_o answer_v shâ—_n will_v why_o may_v not_o aesculapius_n his_o cure_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o his_o templeat_a epidaurus_n mention_v by_o aelian_a be_v think_v as_o strange_a as_o 33._o xaverius_n his_o appear_v to_o fr._n marcellus_n mastrilli_n at_o naples_n and_o cure_v he_o upon_o his_o promise_n to_o go_v to_o the_o indies_n which_o be_v another_o of_o the_o miracle_n so_o much_o magnify_v by_o e._n w._n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n that_o of_o aesculapius_n seem_v the_o great_a miracle_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o miracle_n attribute_v to_o the_o emperor_n vespasian_n adrian_n and_o aurelian_a relate_v by_o tacitus_n suetonius_fw-la spartianus_n and_o aâ—â—l_n vopiscus_n have_v as_o much_o credit_n at_o least_o as_o those_o of_o the_o legendary_a saint_n since_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o man_n of_o more_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n by_o those_o of_o their_o own_o church_n than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o to_o come_v yet_o near_o how_o can_v their_o pretend_a miracle_n prove_v the_o church_n they_o be_v wrought_v in_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o infallible_a since_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n miracle_n to_o all_o appearance_n as_o great_a have_v be_v wrought_v among_o heretic_n and_o in_o a_o false_a church_n and_o by_o the_o answer_v they_o give_v to_o these_o we_o shall_v easy_o judge_v how_o far_o they_o can_v give_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o own_o miracle_n the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n report_v several_a miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n philostorgius_n attribute_n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o the_o arian_n bishop_n to_o 14._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n to_o agapetus_n bishop_n of_o synada_n of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o heal_v all_o sort_n of_o disease_n to_o theophilus_n to_o aëtius_n eunomius_n leontius_n candidus_n evagrius_n arrianus_n and_o florentius_n socrates_n attribute_n the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o novatian_o as_o to_o paulus_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o party_n when_o he_o be_v to_o baptize_v the_o jewish_a impostor_n and_o the_o water_n miâ—â—aculously_o disappear_v and_o sozomen_n to_o eutychianus_n of_o the_o same_o party_n and_o the_o donatist_n to_o pontius_n and_o donatus_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v from_o st._n augustin_n now_o if_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v have_v be_v by_o miracle_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v on_o which_o side_n the_o advantage_n have_v be_v st._n chrysostom_n disow_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o beside_o the_o place_n already_o produce_v to_o that_o purpose_n may_v be_v see_v in_o several_a other_o wherein_o he_o suppose_v that_o 148._o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o foot_n step_n of_o that_o power_n of_o miracle_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n he_o assert_n that_o god_n have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o to_o the_o most_o worthy_a person_n that_o they_o be_v intend_v only_o for_o unbeliever_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o where_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v settle_v what_o now_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n for_o it_o be_v just_a the_o same_o as_o between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n bishop_n pretend_v no_o more_o to_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n than_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n do_v now_o but_o the_o arian_n eunomian_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n all_o challenge_v this_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o in_o the_o right_n then_o so_o be_v these_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a party_n if_o the_o protestant_n be_v mistake_v so_o be_v st._n chrysostom_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a châ—râ—h_n but_o what_o answer_n now_o do_v these_o man_n give_v to_o these_o instance_n even_o such_o as_o very_o easy_o return_v upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n we_o may_v overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o miracle_n 1._o they_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o writer_n ought_v to_o â—e_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n to_o their_o own_o side_n so_o mâ—laerus_n answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o 6._o socrates_n say_v that_o he_o either_o feigned_a or_o relate_v these_o miracle_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o party_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v both_o false_a and_o destructive_a to_o themselves_o it_o be_v false_a because_o notwithstanding_o what_o bâ—ronius_n labbè_n and_o otâ—ers_n have_v say_v socratesâ—as_v â—as_z no_o novatian_a as_o henri_fw-fr valesius_fw-la have_v well_o prove_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o history_n but_o suppose_v he_o be_v must_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o person_n be_v take_v away_o that_o relate_v thing_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o own_o church_n what_o then_o become_v of_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v they_o attest_v by_o any_o but_o such_o who_o be_v well_o wisher_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o that_o may_v go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v not_o gabriel_n de_fw-fr aldama_n the_o vicar_n general_n
infallibility_n supereminent_a he_o say_v and_o above_o all_o the_o certainty_n which_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n can_v afford_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o e._n wâ—_n principle_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o first_o book_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o enlarge_v in_o the_o second_o in_o one_o chapter_n he_o design_n to_o prove_v if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o infallible_a there_o be_v no_o truâ—_n 5._o faith_n in_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o in_o his_o own_o easy_a term_n be_v this_o for_o the_o mere_a possibility_n of_o deceive_a christian_n in_o one_o article_n 14._o impossibilitates_fw-la the_o belief_n of_o all_o she_o propose_v in_o another_o chapter_n that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o infallible_a 15._o but_o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o her_o infallibility_n destroy_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o next_o that_o divine_a faith_n in_o this_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n necessary_o require_v a_o church_n infallible_a because_o the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n necessary_o require_v not_o only_o a_o infallible_a revelation_n but_o aâ—_n infallible_a proponent_n ruin_n one_o or_o the_o other_o infallibility_n faith_n can_v be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o uncertain_a assent_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o this_o reason_n he_o diversify_v into_o many_o shape_n and_o represent_v it_o in_o different_a word_n but_o it_o come_v in_o at_o every_o turn_n so_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o prove_v the_o catholic_n 16._o church_n god_n infallible_a oracle_n because_o infallibility_n once_o take_v away_o no_o man_n can_v have_v assurance_n so_o much_o as_o of_o one_o christian_a verity_n the_o reason_n be_v no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o what_o be_v fallible_o teach_v because_o what_o be_v so_o teach_v may_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v â—alse_a but_o a_o doctrine_n so_o far_o remove_v from_o infallible_a certain_o for_o want_v of_o a_o due_a application_n of_o its_o infallibility_n come_v not_o near_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v apply_v teach_v and_o propose_v infallible_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o a_o infallible_a verity_n 14._o as_o reveal_v though_o fallible_o propose_v shall_v have_v influence_n upon_o faith_n or_o work_v in_o believer_n a_o most_o firm_a assent_n not_o long_o after_o he_o assert_n that_o infallibility_n be_v take_v 4._o away_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v but_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o fiction_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n a_o feign_a and_o fallible_a religion_n be_v near_o coâ—sin_n german_n the_o one_o be_v a_o fiction_n the_o other_o at_o least_o may_v be_v so_o and_o for_o aught_o any_o man_n can_v know_v be_v no_o better_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o without_o infallibility_n religion_n 12._o be_v mere_a scepticism_n because_o all_o other_o mean_n infallibility_n be_v set_v aside_o may_v be_v equal_o plead_v by_o heretic_n as_o arian_n and_o such_o like_a as_o by_o any_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n where_o he_o propose_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o last_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o be_v still_o the_o 3._o very_a same_o over_o and_o over_o for_o he_o outdo_v the_o cook_n of_o brundisium_n in_o serve_v up_o the_o the_o same_o meat_n in_o several_a dress_n viz._n that_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o overthrow_v christian_a religion_n be_v please_v to_o observe_v his_o concise_a way_n oâ—_n reason_v if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o revealeâ—_n doctrine_n be_v lose_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n between_o god_n and_o we_o if_o the_o revelation_n appear_v not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o infallible_a wheâ—_n we_o assent_v to_o it_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v noâ—_n infallible_o convey_v and_o apply_v to_o all_o by_o aâ—â—nerring_a proponent_n as_o it_o subsist_v in_o its_o first_o cause_n infinite_o infallible_a faith_n perish_v wâ—_n be_v cast_v upon_o pure_a uncertainty_n and_o maâ—_n just_o doubt_v whether_o such_o a_o doctrine_n separate_v from_o that_o other_o perfection_n of_o infallibility_n be_v real_o true_a or_o no_o in_o his_o three_o discourse_n we_o meet_v with_o a_o convince_a argument_n as_o he_o call_v it_o for_o infallibility_n if_o all_o authority_n imaginable_a whereupon_o faith_n can_v depend_v 2._o convey_v or_o deliver_v these_o verity_n both_o as_o infallible_a truth_n and_o infallible_o and_o i_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n with_o a_o belief_n not_o infallible_a but_o only_o moral_o certain_a i_o leave_v by_o my_o fallible_a moral_n assent_v the_o true_a infallible_a teach_n and_o convey_v oracle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o believe_v upon_o a_o mere_a fancied_a authority_n which_o be_v never_o impower_v to_o convey_v god_n verity_n to_o any_o before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v these_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o notion_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o own_o term_n viz._n that_o it_o essential_o trend_n obsecure_o to_o its_o own_o object_n no_o matter_n for_o understanding_n it_o but_o the_o word_n find_v 1c_fw-la well_o together_o and_o by_o this_o say_v we_o lâ—y_v hold_v upon_o the_o most_o supreme_a and_o all_o comprehend_v infallibility_n proper_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o withal_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o twofold_a certitude_n 14._o in_o faith_n the_o one_o a_o certitude_n of_o infallibility_n arise_v from_o the_o supernatural_a principle_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o belief_n and_o these_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o error_n can_v never_o operate_v but_o when_o the_o divine_a revelation_n real_o be_v and_o imply_v not_o only_o the_o mere_a truth_n of_o the_o act_n but_o moreover_o a_o infallible_a determination_n to_o truth_n the_o other_o a_o certitude_n of_o adhesion_n not_o ground_v on_o evidence_n but_o upon_o most_o prudent_a motive_n propose_v to_o reason_n which_o clear_o discover_v the_o will_n by_o her_o â—pious_a affection_n command_v and_o determine_v the_o intellectual_a faculty_n to_o assent_v indubitable_o after_o all_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o plain_a 11._o and_o easy_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o god_n veracity_n as_o speak_v to_o man_n by_o a_o infallible_a church_n thus_o i_o have_v lay_v together_o so_o many_o parcel_n of_o e._n w_n ramble_a discourse_n as_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o i_o can_v compare_v his_o reason_n to_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o his_o own_o pretty_a notion_n of_o faith_n for_o just_a as_o he_o say_v faith_n essential_o tend_v obscure_o to_o its_o object_n so_o his_o principle_n do_v to_o his_o conclusion_n but_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v with_o the_o great_a clearness_n i_o must_v premise_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o §_o 2._o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v question_n the_o necessity_n of_o any_o internal_a assistance_n oâ—_n divine_a grace_n but_o of_o a_o external_a insalliblâ—_n proponent_n in_o order_n to_o divine_a faith_n so_o thaâ—_n whatever_o certainty_n of_o say_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o ouâ—_n present_a debate_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o a_o trulâ—_n divine_a faith_n do_v suppose_v a_o divine_a and_o supper_n natural_a assistance_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o thâ—_n holy_a ghost_n may_v confirm_v man_n mind_n to_o sucâ—_n a_o degree_n of_o certainty_n which_o may_v exceed_v thâ—_n rational_a ground_n they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v tâ—_n other_o of_o their_o faith_n but_o i_o say_v all_o this_o iâ—_n very_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o i_o have_v express_o lay_v down_o this_o caution_n before_o that_o oâ—_n question_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n do_v noâ—_n relate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n oâ—_n our_o mind_n of_o which_o no_o satisfactory_a account_v can_v be_v give_v to_o other_o but_o to_o the_o external_a 1_o motive_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n whether_o theâ—_n must_v be_v infallible_a or_o not_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o then_o for_o e._n w._n to_o talk_v of_o a_o certitude_n of_o infallibility_n as_o he_o call_v it_o arise_v from_o the_o supernatural_a principle_n which_o concur_v tâ—_n the_o very_a act_n of_o belief_n and_o these_o not_o liable_a tâ—_n error_n can_v never_o operate_v but_o when_o the_o divine_a revelation_n real_o be_v grant_v all_o thiâ—_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o external_a infallible_a proponent_n such_o as_o the_o church_n be_v all_o that_o caâ—_n hence_o follow_v be_v that_o those_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v to_o believe_v can_v believe_v a_o falsehood_n but_o what_o then_o have_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o faith_n do_v never_o operate_v but_o where_o the_o church_n first_o infallible_o propose_v no_o this_o
of_o judgement_n and_o rashness_n of_o assent_n he_o make_v â—nconsistent_a with_o divine_a faith_n and_o every_o man_n ought_v so_o to_o believe_v as_o to_o exclude_v all_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o as_o that_o he_o can_v never_o prudent_o disbelieve_v what_o he_o now_o believe_v but_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v upon_o bad_a ground_n he_o may_v afterward_o prudent_o reject_v those_o ground_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o he_o make_v such_o a_o proposition_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n necessary_a whereby_o it_o appear_v evident_o credible_a as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o consequent_o as_o certain_a 4._o and_o infallible_a for_o which_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o a_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_v to_o assent_v must_v precede_v the_o assent_n of_o faith_n before_o which_o there_o must_v be_v a_o judgement_n determine_v that_o act_n of_o the_o will_n this_o judgement_n must_v either_o be_v certain_a or_o uncertain_a if_o uncertain_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o divine_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a then_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o although_o a_o practical_a certainty_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o humane_a faith_n may_v be_v sufficient_o found_v upon_o a_o judgement_n of_o probability_n i._n e._n a_o man_n may_v judge_v it_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o believe_v where_o he_o see_v only_o a_o great_a probability_n on_o one_o side_n than_o of_o the_o other_o yet_o in_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n a_o high_a judgement_n than_o of_o mere_a probability_n be_v necessary_a viz._n that_o which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n for_o with_o a_o mere_a probability_n a_o prudent_a doubt_n be_v consistent_a which_o be_v not_o with_o divine_a say_v and_o withal_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o mere_o practical_a but_o speculative_a i._n e._n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o require_v a_o speculative_a evidence_n of_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o object_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o a_o bare_a credibility_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o a_o great_a 6._o credibility_n of_o the_o doctrine_n believe_v than_o of_o any_o other_o contrary_a to_o it_o for_o if_o two_o doctrine_n appear_v equal_o credible_a there_o can_v be_v only_o a_o doubtful_a assent_n give_v to_o one_o of_o they_o and_o a_o man_n may_v choose_v which_o he_o will_v believe_v but_o in_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a credibility_n of_o one_o doctrine_n than_o of_o the_o other_o but_o that_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o natural_a reason_n which_o dictate_v 7._o that_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n that_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o appear_v more_o evident_o credible_a than_o any_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n cardinal_n lugo_n determine_v that_o the_o will_n can_v command_v a_o prudent_a assent_n of_o faith_n 21._o where_o there_o precede_v only_o a_o probable_a judgement_n of_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o object_n because_o there_o must_v be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o certain_a obligation_n to_o believe_v which_o must_v arise_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o aquinas_n himself_o have_v determine_v that_o no_o man_n will_v believe_v unless_o he_o see_v that_o the_o 4._o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v either_o sore_a the_o evidence_n os_fw-la miracle_n or_o something_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n which_o cajetan_n interpret_v of_o believe_v loc_n true_o and_o virtuous_o true_o i._n e._n without_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o virtuous_o i._n e._n prudent_o so_o that_o although_o man_n may_v rash_o and_o indiscreet_o believe_v thing_n without_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o credibility_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o schoolman_n yield_v a_o rational_a and_o prudent_a assent_n of_o faith_n without_o it_o 3._o the_o main_a thing_n be_v to_o consider_v what_o influence_n the_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n have_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o e._n w._n assert_n that_o all_o that_o result_v from_o thence_o be_v only_o a_o judgement_n of_o credibility_n but_o that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n itself_o rely_v whole_o upon_o other_o principle_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o two_o he_o labour_v to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n thus_o than_o the_o matter_n stand_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o faith_n must_v have_v rational_a proof_n antecedent_n to_o it_o but_o these_o proof_n he_o must_v say_v do_v not_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n if_o all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o talk_n be_v only_o this_o that_o we_o be_v then_o say_v proper_o to_o believe_v when_o we_o fix_v our_o assent_n upon_o god_n testimony_n but_o that_o all_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n short_a of_o this_o may_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v believe_v but_o by_o some_o other_o name_n this_o will_v present_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o controversy_n about_o word_n which_o i_o perfect_o hate_v but_o more_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o such_o man_n as_o e._n w._n or_o else_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o in_o require_v a_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o motive_n confess_o fallible_a a_o assent_n be_v not_o require_v beyond_o all_o proportion_n or_o degree_n of_o evidence_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o discourse_n as_o science_n do_v and_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n have_v not_o the_o same_o certainty_n that_o faith_n have_v what_o then_o can_v hence_o follow_v but_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o unreasonable_a assent_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o ground_n it_o proceed_v upon_o but_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o faith_n must_v have_v ground_n and_o that_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v no_o strong_a than_o the_o ground_n be_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a in_o require_v a_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n bare_o upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n §_o 7._o 1._o that_o faith_n must_v have_v ground_n faith_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o person_n who_o have_v confound_v their_o own_o understanding_n with_o a_o appearance_n of_o subtlety_n one_o will_v think_v this_o as_o needless_a a_o task_n as_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n take_v it_o as_o strict_o and_o proper_o as_o they_o please_v it_o must_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o rational_a act_n which_o it_o can_v have_v unless_o it_o proceed_v upon_o reasonable_a ground_n the_o ground_n i_o grant_v be_v different_a in_o several_a assent_n but_o it_o must_v always_o have_v some_o those_o which_o be_v account_v the_o most_o immediate_a assent_n have_v the_o clear_a and_o most_o evident_a reason_n such_o as_o the_o assent_v to_o first_o principle_n be_v as_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o they_o the_o readiness_n and_o firmness_n of_o the_o assent_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o connexion_n with_o those_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v draw_v in_o other_o thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v from_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o that_o we_o be_v so_o frame_v as_o not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o in_o matter_n that_o be_v plain_o and_o with_o due_a circumstance_n convey_v to_o our_o mind_n by_o our_o organ_n of_o sense_n but_o if_o there_o appear_v a_o evidence_n of_o reason_n overthrow_v the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n scepticism_n immediate_o follow_v and_o the_o suspension_n of_o all_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n convey_v by_o our_o sense_n for_o no_o man_n can_v then_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n but_o only_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o thing_n i_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o thing_n do_v appear_v with_o such_o difference_n of_o colour_n and_o taste_v and_o smell_n but_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v real_o such_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o if_o therefore_o the_o sceptic_n argument_n shall_v prevail_v upon_o any_o man_n mind_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v he_o question_v whether_o sense_n be_v a_o certain_a medium_n to_o convey_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o his_o
know_a miracle_n of_o those_o two_o admirable_a saint_n blessed_n st._n dominick_n and_o the_o seraphical_a st._n francis_n and_o st._n vincentius_n ferrerius_n 6._o report_v by_o the_o pious_a and_o learned_a st._n antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v 7._o in_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o those_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o iâ—_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o 13._o apostle_n rational_o prove_v against_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o credibility_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o very_a like_o sign_n and_o supernatural_a effect_n most_o evident_a in_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n as_o rational_o prove_v against_o sectary_n the_o credibility_n of_o our_o now_o profess_a catholick-doctrine_n for_o which_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n the_o same_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o truth_n when_o equal_a in_o majesty_n worth_n quality_n and_o number_n ever_o discover_v to_o reason_v the_o same_o truth_n wherefore_o if_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n most_o clear_o give_v in_o evidence_n of_o her_o miracle_n equal_a in_o worth_n quality_n and_o number_n with_o those_o wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o those_o first_o apostolical_a wonder_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convice_n jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n so_o these_o late_a also_o wrought_v in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o like_a force_n and_o no_o less_o efficacious_a to_o convince_v sectary_n of_o whatever_o doctrine_n she_o teach_v now_o ponder_v well_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o cure_v the_o sick_a dispossed_a devil_n raise_v the_o dead_a convert_v nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o very_a miracle_n have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n yea_o and_o great_a too_o ergo_fw-la we_o have_v the_o like_a evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o both_o the_o primitive_a age_n and_o this_o consequent_o with_o it_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o sequel_n be_v undeniable_a after_o this_o for_o particular_a instance_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o undeniable_o authentic_a monument_n and_o testimony_n of_o that_o one_o sacred_a house_n of_o loreto_n to_o the_o continual_a miracle_n do_v at_o the_o relic_n of_o 16._o st._n james_n at_o compostella_n in_o spain_n to_o the_o sacred_a vial_n of_o st._n mary_n magdalen_n in_o france_n wherein_o say_v he_o very_o grave_o the_o precious_a blood_n gather_v by_o that_o penitent_a saint_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n be_v yet_o preserve_v and_o visible_o boil_v up_o on_o the_o very_a day_n he_o suffer_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o passion_n to_o the_o undoubted_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o 17._o bless_a lady_n at_o montaigu_n for_o which_o he_o call_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o lipsius_n and_o putean_n and_o at_o large_a relate_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o st._n xaverius_n upon_o f._n marcellus_n a_o jesuit_n at_o 18._o naples_n and_o then_o answer_v some_o few_o objection_n 9_o and_o conclude_v with_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o miracle_n at_o zaragosa_n in_o spain_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o e._n w_n discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n which_o in_o the_o proper_a consequence_n of_o it_o do_v more_o real_o enervate_a the_o proof_n of_o christianity_n than_o establish_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v a_o atheist_n will_v desire_v more_o advantage_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o to_o have_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o authentic_a and_o undeniable_a than_o those_o of_o the_o miracle_n do_v at_o loreto_n compostella_n or_o montaigu_n and_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v no_o more_o illustrious_a evidence_n of_o their_o be_v send_v from_o god_n than_o st._n dominick_n or_o st._n francis_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a than_o there_o be_v of_o the_o boil_a up_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o vial_n of_o st._n mary_n magdalen_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n maximin_n in_o france_n therefore_o not_o only_o to_o invalidate_v the_o testimony_n draw_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n infallibility_n but_o to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o christianity_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o inquire_v into_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o whether_o the_o testimony_n upon_o which_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v deliver_v be_v equal_o credible_a 2._o whether_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o equal_a to_o abate_v he_o what_o he_o say_v of_o great_a in_o worth_n quality_n and_o number_n with_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n infallibility_n be_v as_o much_o attest_v by_o they_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v by_o they_o 1._o i_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o testimony_n on_o both_o side_n two_o thing_n be_v agree_v to_o make_v up_o sufficient_a credibility_n in_o a_o testimony_n viz._n the_o knowledge_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o person_n who_o deliver_v it_o if_o they_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v certain_a witness_n of_o and_o never_o give_v suspicion_n of_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n and_o offer_v the_o high_a way_n of_o proof_n concern_v their_o own_o fidelity_n than_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o disbelieve_v they_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o record_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n miracle_n they_o be_v person_n who_o either_o see_v they_o wrought_v themselves_o or_o have_v they_o deliver_v to_o they_o immediate_o by_o they_o who_o see_v they_o they_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o age_n wherein_o they_o werecapable_a of_o be_v disprove_v by_o person_n then_o live_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o be_v wrought_v and_o be_v notorious_a enemy_n to_o the_o person_n who_o do_v they_o who_o be_v concern_v to_o discover_v for_o their_o own_o justification_n the_o least_o fraud_n or_o imposture_n in_o those_o matter_n but_o beside_o this_o to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o design_n the_o â—nesses_n of_o these_o thing_n free_o quit_v all_o expectation_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n they_o run_v themselves_o upon_o the_o great_a hazard_n to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v and_o at_o last_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o own_o testimony_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o i_o can_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v believe_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o fable_n and_o uncertain_a report_n 2._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o deliver_v they_o have_v be_v contradict_v by_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n than_o themselves_o 3._o if_o upon_o strict_a and_o careful_a examination_n notorious_a forgery_n and_o imposture_n have_v be_v discover_v and_o never_o any_o person_n lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o of_o their_o miracle_n than_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o great_a impudence_n in_o any_o to_o parallel_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o that_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v believe_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o fable_n and_o uncertain_a report_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o his_o own_o instance_n of_o loreto_n in_o italy_n compostella_n in_o spain_n st._n maximins_n church_n in_o france_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o two_o admirable_a saint_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v some_o near_a home_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o credibility_n of_o these_o miracle_n in_o the_o most_o considerable_a place_n of_o europe_n §_o 2._o let_v we_o first_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o our_o lady_n of_o loreto_n to_o view_v the_o undeniable_o loreto_n authentic_a public_a monument_n and_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n there_o wrought_v the_o first_o to_o be_v see_v there_o in_o a_o table_n hang_v up_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o wonderful_a miracle_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o chapel_n first_o from_o nazareth_n to_o dalmatia_n and_o from_o dalmatia_n into_o those_o part_n of_o italy_n where_o it_o now_o stand_v the_o story_n can_v be_v better_a tell_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o authentic_a table_n itself_o which_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v the_o church_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n of_o loreto_n be_v a_o chamber_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n mother_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n
vincentius_n and_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o be_v extaâ—â—_n which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o wherein_o he_o expresseâ—_n no_o such_o admiration_n of_o he_o and_o that_o be_v thâ—_n famous_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n john_n gersoâ—_n he_o write_v a_o discourse_n against_o the_o sect_n of_o whisper_v which_o by_o the_o preach_n and_o encouragement_n of_o vincentius_n be_v again_o revive_v and_o 10000_o say_v rauzanus_fw-la in_o his_o life_n follow_v he_o up_o and_o down_o many_o of_o which_o do_v so_o aprilis_fw-la sound_o lash_v themselves_o according_a to_o vincentius_n his_o instruction_n that_o he_o say_v some_o account_n it_o a_o miracle_n that_o none_o fall_v into_o any_o sickness_n by_o it_o in_o which_o discourse_n he_o lay_v opâ—â—_n the_o folly_n of_o this_o sect_n and_o say_v man_n migâ—â—_n as_o well_o brand_v themselves_o with_o hot_a iron_n 〈◊〉_d castrate_v themselves_o as_o hope_v to_o expiate_v their_o siâ—â—_n by_o such_o bloody_a whip_n of_o their_o body_n but_o beside_o this_o vincentius_n preach_v of_o the_o very_a neâ—â—_n approach_v of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n both_o which_o gerson_n dislike_v in_o he_o bâ—â—_n 641._o say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n offer_v to_o bring_v new_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o near_a approach_n of_o antichrist_n let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v in_o iâ—â—_n dotage_n and_o therefore_o be_v easy_o impose_v upon_o by_o the_o apparition_n of_o false_a miracle_n as_o a_o old_a man_n be_v trouble_v with_o dream_n in_o his_o sleep_n therefore_o say_v he_o miracle_n be_v now_o to_o be_v vehement_o suspect_v unless_o a_o very_a diligent_a examination_n be_v first_o make_v of_o they_o see_v now_o what_o judgement_n this_o true_o great_a man_n in_o that_o age_n pass_v upon_o these_o pretend_a miracle_n of_o this_o admirable_a saint_n however_o it_o hence_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o one_o sort_n of_o miracle_n alone_o but_o let_v they_o be_v of_o what_o kind_n soever_o some_o among_o they_o set_v only_o aside_o their_o own_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a have_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o but_o after_o all_o this_o be_v a_o miserable_a shift_n to_o avoid_v this_o testimony_n for_o this_o author_n make_v no_o other_o difference_n of_o sign_n than_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o false_a christian_n be_v only_o in_o appearance_n and_o bring_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v real_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o world_n but_o now_o say_v he_o this_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o only_o false_a christian_n pretend_v to_o it_o which_o testimony_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o i_o expect_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o it_o than_o call_v the_o author_n of_o it_o heretic_n and_o arrian_n but_o against_o st._n chrysostom_n he_o object_n more_o plausible_o viz._n from_o the_o daily_a wonder_n which_o he_o confess_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d and_o particular_o by_o babylas_n when_o the_o devil_n tell_v julian_n his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v at_o the_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d daphne_n since_o babylas_n his_o bone_n be_v laiâ—â—_n there_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o st._n chrâ—sostom_n do_v look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o say_v afterward_o that_o the_o devil_n still_o express_v such_o consternation_n at_o the_o shrinâ—â—_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o may_v convince_v the_o impudence_n of_o such_o who_o disbelieved_a the_o miracle_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n but_o st._n chrysostom_n speak_v oâ—_n these_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o be_v doâ—â—_n by_o the_o martyr_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o noâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o for_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v cease_v i._n e._n aâ—â—_n such_o miracle_n as_o give_v any_o testimony_n to_o the_o infallible_a commission_n which_o person_n have_v from_o god_n to_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n but_o yet_o theâ—â—_n be_v may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_o do_v by_o the_o martyr_n i._n e._n such_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v suppose_v god_n will_v permit_v to_o happen_v if_o these_o martyr_n have_v not_o be_v high_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v only_a attestation_n of_o their_o sanctity_n in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v so_o much_o despise_v as_o they_o be_v by_o jâ—lian_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o when_o paganism_n begin_v to_o recover_v again_o and_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o method_n 〈◊〉_d divine_a providence_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o vindicate_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o babylas_n to_o jâ—lian_n himself_o by_o stop_v the_o oracle_n by_o the_o nearness_n of_o his_o bone_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o daphne_n â—nd_v when_o they_o be_v remove_v by_o set_v the_o â—emple_n on_o fire_n in_o so_o wonderful_a a_o manner_n as_o â—_o be_v at_o large_a relate_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o â—e_v ecclesiastical_a historian_n of_o that_o time_n the_o same_o account_n we_o be_v to_o give_v of_o st._n auâ—stins_n opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o 25._o book_n 〈◊〉_d true_a religion_n have_v show_v how_o necessary_a miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n â—f_n those_o who_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o â—ill_n he_o add_v that_o by_o their_o work_a miraâ—les_n they_o be_v become_v unnecessary_a to_o we_o now_o â—or_a say_v he_o since_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v now_o establish_v and_o diffuse_v through_o the_o world_n miracle_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v to_o our_o â—imes_n that_o we_o may_v not_o always_o seek_v after_o viâ—â—ble_a thing_n and_o leave_v custom_n shall_v abate_v the_o esteem_n of_o they_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 16._o â—e_a discourse_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o believe_v against_o the_o manichee_n where_o he_o â—hews_v the_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v of_o miracle_n â—o_o confirm_v the_o christian_a faith_n at_o first_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o then_o put_v the_o question_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n do_v cur_n inquis_fw-la ista_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la fiunt_fw-la why_o be_v not_o such_o miracle_n wâ—â—â—_n ght_v now_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v because_o miracle_n will_v not_o move_v man_n if_o there_o be_v not_o something_o wonderful_a in_o they_o and_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o wonderful_a if_o they_o be_v common_a it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n augustin_n do_v consider_v both_o these_o place_n in_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n not_o as_o though_o he_o recant_v every_o thing_n which_o he_o handle_v there_o for_o retractation_n 13._o in_o st._n augustins_n sense_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o review_v for_o mention_v the_o former_a say_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v true_a for_o say_v he_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v not_o now_o pour_v out_o when_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o baptize_v nor_o be_v sick_a person_n heal_v at_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a be_v now_o cease_v but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o understand_v as_o though_o no_o miracle_n at_o all_o be_v then_o work_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o then_o he_o say_v he_o know_v that_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v heal_v at_o the_o shrine_v of_o the_o martyr_n of_o milan_n and_o sâ—_n many_o other_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o they_o can_v neither_o know_v they_o all_o nor_o enumeralt_n those_o he_o do_v know_v and_o to_o the_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v that_o answer_n because_o 14._o neither_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o great_a miracle_n aâ—â—_n wrought_v now_o as_o be_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o can_v any_o say_n be_v more_o contradictory_n than_o this_o of_o st._n augustins_n and_o e._n w_n assert_v that_o as_o many_o and_o as_o greâ—â—_n nay_o great_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v sincâ—â—â—â—_n ever_o be_v in_o their_o day_n it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n augustin_n do_v there_o say_v that_o there_o be_v soâ—â—_n miracle_n still_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o produce_v several_a instance_n elsewhere_o but_o in_o the_o â—â—me_n place_n he_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o 8._o miracle_n since_o the_o large_a propagation_n of_o chriâ—â—ianity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o account_v he_o a_o â—odigie_n that_o yet_o seek_v after_o prodigy_n to_o conium_v his_o faith_n only_o he_o show_v god_n extraordinary_a kindness_n to_o his_o church_n in_o that_o time_n while_o there_o be_v so_o many_o pagan_n yet_o leave_v â—mong_v they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o without_o some_o testimony_n of_o his_o miraculous_a
his_o hearer_n who_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o perâ—on_n inspire_v say_v jacob._n de_fw-fr vitriaco_n and_o as_o â—nother_n st._n paul_n which_o preach_v be_v so_o â—â—fectual_a with_o many_o of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o make_v â—hem_fw-mi take_v off_o their_o garment_n and_o shoe_n be_v and_o â—arrying_v whip_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o cast_v themselves_o at_o his_o foot_n to_o receive_v penance_n after_o this_o way_n he_o go_v over_o all_o france_n and_o a_o great_a â—art_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o come_v over_o into_o engâ—â—nd_n 448._o as_o our_o historian_n tell_v we_o and_o preach_v before_o richard_n the_o first_o by_o the_o same_o token_n he_o â—alled_v he_o hypocrite_n to_o the_o great_a regret_n of_o some_o of_o our_o historian_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o stay_v â—ot_n long_o here_o but_o away_o he_o go_v for_o franceâ—gainâ—_n â—gainâ—_z hoveden_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o lisieux_n in_o normandy_n cast_v he_o into_o prison_n but_o he_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o get_v from_o thence_o quick_o and_o go_v to_o caen_n where_o he_o be_v again_o imprison_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o castle_n anâ—_n escape_v thence_o he_o cast_v off_o the_o the_o dust_n oâ—_n his_o foot_n against_o they_o but_o although_o the_o kinâ—_n of_o england_n have_v so_o mean_a a_o opinion_n of_o he_o the_o people_n in_o france_n think_v they_o can_v noâ—_n sufficient_o adore_v he_o for_o jac._n the_o vitrial_a 8._o say_v that_o they_o think_v themselves_o happâ—_n who_o can_v get_v any_o piece_n of_o his_o garment_n 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o almost_o every_o day_n tâ—_n put_v on_o a_o new_a habit_n which_o one_o day_n the_o people_n tear_v so_o unreasonable_o that_o he_o desire_v theâ—_n that_o they_o will_v not_o tear_v his_o garment_n whicâ—_n be_v not_o bless_v but_o he_o will_v bless_v the_o hâ—bit_n of_o one_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d no_o soon_o do_v but_o the_o people_n do_v tear_v it_o iâ—_n a_o thousand_o piece_n and_o preserve_v they_o fâ—_n relic_n they_o press_v so_o much_o upon_o hiâ—_n say_v the_o same_o grave_a author_n that_o he_o wâ—_n force_v to_o beat_v they_o off_o with_o a_o staff_n in_o hâ—_n hand_n and_o although_o he_o wound_v some_o wiâ—â—_n his_o blow_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o beiâ—â—_n displease_v at_o it_o that_o they_o kiss_v the_o blooâ—_n which_o come_v from_o they_o as_o be_v sanctifiâ—â—_n by_o his_o stroke_n for_o his_o hair_n shirt_n and_o pâ—_n nance_n make_v he_o very_o choleric_a never_o anâ—_n man_n have_v great_a reputation_n for_o miracle_n thaâ—_n this_o for_o where_o ever_o he_o come_v it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o he_o cure_v all_o disease_n as_o all_o the_o hiâ—orians_n that_o mention_v he_o agree_v but_o ottoâ—ives_v â—ives_z the_o most_o particular_a account_n of_o they_o â—hich_v he_o say_v he_o have_v from_o one_o bertoldus_n the_o â—sinberc_n who_o see_v he_o when_o any_o dumb_a â—ere_z bring_v unto_o he_o he_o open_v their_o â—ouths_n and_o breathe_v into_o they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o speak_v which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o present_o he_o give_v they_o a_o good_a blow_n on_o â—he_n cheek_n and_o then_o they_o speak_v he_o make_v a_o very_a infirm_a boy_n leap_v off_o his_o horse_n and_o run_v before_o he_o with_o hold_v up_o his_o staff_n as_o one_o ready_a to_o strike_v he_o but_o never_o be_v poor_a man_n so_o serve_v as_o the_o rich_a usurer_n be_v by_o he_o for_o we_o must_v know_v his_o great_a zeal_n be_v against_o usury_n he_o see_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v bertoldus_n that_o this_o man_n be_v praedestinate_v to_o life_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o dine_v with_o he_o and_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v go_v into_o his_o house_n he_o ask_v what_o he_o have_v to_o dinner_n the_o man_n tell_v he_o he_o need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o about_o that_o he_o will_v provide_v as_o well_o for_o he_o as_o the_o city_n will_v afford_v he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o but_o will_v needs_o go_v into_o the_o kitchen_n and_o have_v all_o set_v before_o he_o which_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o he_o very_o spiteful_o so_o near_o dinner_n time_n turn_v all_o into_o frog_n and_o serpent_n upon_o which_o the_o poor_a usurer_n fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o beg_v pardon_n for_o all_o his_o fault_n but_o fulco_n tell_v he_o both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o provision_n be_v unclean_a and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o he_o to_o escape_v but_o to_o give_v away_o all_o that_o he_o have_v which_o the_o usurer_n in_o a_o little_a time_n after_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v do_v but_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v forget_v a_o quantity_n of_o wheat_n which_o be_v yet_o leave_v fulco_n hear_v of_o it_o take_v the_o usurer_n with_o he_o and_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o lay_v and_o find_v it_o full_a of_o toad_n and_o serpent_n then_o he_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o will_v be_v perfect_a and_o certain_a of_o god_n mercy_n he_o shall_v go_v naked_a into_o that_o granary_n than_o he_o promise_v he_o eternal_a life_n which_o command_n he_o present_o obey_v and_o then_o fulco_n shut_v up_o and_o seal_v down_o the_o cover_n of_o it_o and_o command_v all_o not_o to_o come_v near_o it_o till_o next_o morning_n then_o great_a multitude_n flock_v to_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o man_n and_o they_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o man_n bone_n white_a than_o snow_n which_o he_o take_v out_o and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a relic_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o according_o by_o this_o one_o miracle_n attest_v by_o one_o who_o say_v he_o see_v his_o miracle_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o miracle_n however_o this_o man_n be_v think_v a_o fit_a instrument_n to_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v up_o a_o croisado_n for_o their_o holiness_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o false_a pretender_n to_o inspiration_n and_o miracle_n as_o the_o fit_a man_n to_o manage_v their_o design_n as_o peter_n the_o eremit_fw-la by_o urban_n the_o second_o and_o this_o man_n by_o innocent_a the_o three_o for_o otto_n say_v express_o that_o he_o preach_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o chronicon_fw-la andrense_n late_o publish_v by_o d'achery_n affirm_v the_o same_o raynaldus_n mention_n 38._o the_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v he_o from_o innocent_a the_o three_o and_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr vitriaco_n say_v that_o at_o last_o he_o carry_v the_o cross_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o persuade_v prince_n and_o other_o to_o a_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o heap_v up_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n together_o and_o from_o that_o time_n say_v the_o same_o author_n his_o authority_n and_o reputation_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n at_o neulli_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n church_n where_o he_o begin_v his_o work_n otto_n have_v no_o mind_n at_o all_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o end_n but_o only_o say_v that_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o become_v of_o he_o after_o the_o story_n of_o his_o miracle_n nor_o what_o end_n he_o make_v at_o which_o he_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v exceed_o scandalize_v but_o he_o think_v he_o may_v be_v honest_o defend_v but_o rigordus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o 1198._o same_o time_n with_o he_o intimate_v his_o mind_n sufficient_o about_o he_o when_o after_o mention_v his_o miracle_n and_o preach_v he_o say_v but_o if_o a_o man_n desire_v to_o know_v with_o what_o intention_n a_o man_n preach_v he_o must_v look_v to_o his_o end_n because_o the_o end_n do_v most_o clear_o discover_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o think_v this_o fulco_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a companion_n of_o this_o fulco_n be_v one_o petrus_n de_fw-fr rusciaco_n or_o de_fw-it rusciaco_fw-it who_o have_v likewise_o gain_v a_o great_a reputation_n for_o preach_v poverty_n till_o he_o make_v himself_o excessive_o rich_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n say_v jacobus_n de_fw-fr vitriaco_n he_o not_o only_o occid_n make_v his_o own_o doctrine_n contemptible_a but_o bring_v a_o great_a scandal_n upon_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o fulco_n and_o robertus_fw-la antissiodorensis_n a_o 1198._o author_n of_o that_o time_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n occasion_v by_o these_o preacher_n speedy_o decline_v and_o many_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v reform_v of_o their_o vice_n return_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o but_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr vitriaco_n add_v afterward_o that_o many_o false_a 10._o prophet_n and_o deceiver_n go_v abroad_o under_o the_o same_o pretence_n of_o extraordinary_a preach_n and_o which_o be_v more_o that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a church_n to_o get_v
the_o care_n of_o physician_n who_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o they_o can_v find_v nothing_o preternatural_a in_o she_o then_o great_a clamour_n be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n and_o seditious_a preacher_n that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infringe_v and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o hugonot_n to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o glory_n of_o her_o miracle_n after_o severe_a animadversion_n on_o these_o factious_a preacher_n and_o friar_n martha_n be_v send_v home_o with_o her_o father_n and_o sister_n and_o confine_v thither_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o clermont_n and_o his_o brother_n carry_v she_o away_o to_o avignon_n and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o summons_n send_v they_o by_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o king_n send_v to_o cardinal_n ossat_n his_o ambassador_n at_o rome_n to_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o whole_a matter_n before_o they_o come_v thither_o it_o happen_v that_o sirmondus_fw-la be_v then_o with_o cardinal_n ossat_n he_o he_o employ_v to_o the_o general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n who_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v friend_n to_o the_o brother_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o their_o society_n that_o if_o they_o meddle_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v their_o great_a hindrance_n to_o their_o restitution_n in_o france_n which_o they_o have_v then_o good_a hope_n of_o upon_o this_o the_o jesuit_n for_o sook_v they_o and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o poor_a martha_n be_v quite_o dispossess_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o intrigue_n and_o design_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o such_o imposture_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o when_o such_o thing_n escape_v examination_n they_o pass_v for_o miracle_n but_o when_o they_o be_v thorough_o search_v into_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v mere_a cheat_n and_o imposture_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n of_o imposture_n with_o these_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n herberâ—_n history_n of_o henry_n 8._o the_o king_n have_v issue_n male_a proceedeâ—_n more_o confident_o in_o his_o design_n and_o because_o 431._o he_o know_v that_o the_o pretend_a and_o false_a miracle_n of_o priest_n have_v seduce_v many_o ignorant_a people_n to_o a_o superstitious_a obedience_n to_o the_o romish_a see_v and_o reverence_n of_o monastery_n he_o resolve_v to_o detect_v they_o at_o least_o as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v for_o divers_a be_v so_o cunning_o represent_v as_o they_o have_v keep_v their_o credit_n for_o some_o age_n the_o manner_n of_o these_o time_n be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o health_n upon_o a_o pilgrimage_n or_o obtain_v any_o thing_n he_o desire_v upon_o a_o vow_n to_o some_o saint_n never_o to_o study_v other_o cause_n and_o here_o out_o of_o ouâ—_n record_v i_o shall_v mention_v some_o of_o the_o imageâ—_n and_o relic_n to_o which_o the_o pilgrimage_n oâ—_n those_o time_n bring_v devotion_n and_o offering_n as_o our_o lady_n girdle_n show_v in_o eleven_o several_a place_n and_o her_o milk_n in_o eight_o the_o belâ—_n of_o st._n guthlac_n and_o the_o feel_a of_o st._n thomaâ—_n of_o laneaster_n both_o remedy_n for_o the_o headâ—_n ache_n the_o penknife_n and_o boot_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o shirt_n much_o reverence_v by_o great-bellied_a woman_n the_o coal_n that_o roast_v st._n laurence_n two_o or_o three_o head_n of_o st._n ursula_n malcus_n his_o ear_n and_o the_o pair_v of_o st._n edmond_n nail_n the_o image_n of_o a_o angel_n with_o one_o wing_n which_o bring_v hither_o the_o spear_n head_n that_o pierce_v christ_n side_n a_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n with_o a_o taper_n in_o her_o hand_n which_o burn_v nine_o year_n together_o without_o waste_v till_o one_o forswear_v himself_o thereon_o it_o go_v out_o and_o be_v now_o find_v to_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n our_o lady_n of_o worcester_n from_o which_o certain_a veil_n and_o dress_n be_v take_v there_o appear_v the_o statue_n of_o a_o bishop_n ten_o foot_n high_a these_o and_o other_o be_v now_o bring_v forth_o and_o with_o great_a ostentation_n show_v to_o the_o people_n among_o which_o be_v two_o notable_a trumperies_fw-fr i_o can_v omit_v one_o be_v the_o rood_n of_o grace_n at_o boxley_n in_o kent_n which_o be_v make_v with_o divers_a vice_n to_o turn_v the_o eye_n and_o move_v the_o lip_n be_v show_v public_o at_o st._n paul_n cross_n by_o john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o there_o break_a and_o pull_v in_o piece_n the_o other_o be_v at_o hales_n in_o gloucestershire_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n bring_v from_o jerusalem_n be_v keep_v as_o be_v affirm_v for_o divers_a age_n have_v draw_v many_o great_a offering_n to_o it_o from_o remote_a place_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v this_o property_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o not_o absolve_v he_o can_v not_o see_v it_o otherwise_o very_o well_o therefore_o every_o man_n that_o come_v to_o behold_v this_o miracle_n confess_v himself_o first_o to_o a_o priest_n there_o and_o then_o offer_v something_o to_o the_o altar_n be_v direct_v to_o a_o chapel_n where_o the_o relic_n be_v show_v the_o priest_n who_o confess_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n retire_a himself_o to_o the_o back_n part_n of_o the_o say_a chapel_n and_o put_v forth_o a_o cabinet_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o crystal_n which_o be_v thick_a on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v through_o it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n thin_a and_o transparent_a they_o use_v diverse_o for_o if_o a_o rich_a and_o devout_a man_n centre_v they_o will_v show_v the_o thick_a side_n till_o he_o have_v pay_v for_o as_o many_o mass_n and_o give_v as_o large_a alm_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a after_o which_o to_o his_o great_a joy_n they_o permit_v he_o to_o see_v the_o thin_a side_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o yet_o as_o my_o author_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n to_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o live_v in_o those_o time_n affirm_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o duck_n every_o week_n renew_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o keep_v the_o secret_a betwixt_o they_o beside_o which_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n of_o ipswich_n of_o fenrise_n of_o islington_n and_o st._n john_n of_o osulston_n call_v otherwise_o mr._n john_n shear_v who_o be_v say_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o boot_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v public_o burn_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o monastery_n grow_v infamous_a where_o most_o of_o these_o image_n be_v keep_v and_o divers_a be_v undeceive_v who_o before_o hold_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o these_o pretend_a relic_n and_o miracle_n after_o which_o he_o relate_v how_o the_o king_n 438._o discover_v the_o forgery_n of_o the_o miracle_n pretend_v to_o be_v wrought_v at_o thomas_n becket_n shrine_n and_o that_o the_o scull_n which_o the_o people_n do_v so_o much_o venerate_v be_v not_o his_o own_o that_o be_v find_v together_o with_o his_o body_n in_o the_o tomb._n i_o leave_v it_o now_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n what_o credit_n such_o miracle_n deserve_v which_o be_v report_v by_o person_n who_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o lie_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o which_o where_o strict_a examination_n have_v be_v make_v have_v be_v discover_v so_o often_o to_o be_v notorious_a imposture_n and_o this_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v for_o the_o first_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o compare_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o point_n of_o credibility_n §_o 12._o 2._o i_o come_v to_o compare_v they_o as_o to_o infallibility_n the_o testimony_n give_v by_o they_o to_o infallibility_n i._n e._n whether_o the_o miracle_n suppose_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v equal_o prove_v that_o church_n infallible_a as_o those_o wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v prove_v they_o infallible_a for_o clear_v of_o this_o i_o shall_v premise_v these_o particular_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v teacher_n send_v from_o god_n for_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o all_o christian_n not_o contradict_v by_o their_o great_a adversary_n that_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v work_v so_o many_o so_o public_a so_o great_a miracle_n that_o all_o impartial_a person_n can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o person_n immediate_o send_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o do_v those_o miraculous_a work_n that_o man_n may_v 24._o believe_v by_o they_o that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o that_o without_o these_o man_n may_v have_v have_v a_o
excuse_n for_o their_o insidelity_n that_o his_o work_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o his_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o these_o miracle_n be_v record_v that_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o 31._o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o send_v abroad_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n will_v bear_v they_o witness_v by_o 4._o divers_a sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o full_a account_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o to_o all_o which_o miracle_n we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n of_o any_o fraud_n or_o imposture_n be_v public_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o enemy_n and_o write_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o testimony_n of_o writer_n may_v be_v easy_o contradict_v and_o when_o all_o imaginable_a way_n be_v be_v use_v to_o make_v the_o first_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o recant_v their_o testimony_n by_o the_o great_a severity_n and_o persecution_n in_o stead_n of_o which_o they_o persist_v with_o great_a resolution_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n rather_o than_o weaken_v the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v give_v thus_o we_o see_v such_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n on_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v their_o own_o authority_n that_o they_o be_v person_n send_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o deceive_v the_o world_n in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o they_o 2._o the_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v thus_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o necessity_n in_o succeed_a age_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n for_o if_o it_o be_v once_o full_o prove_v by_o those_o miracle_n then_o wrought_v there_o can_v want_v nothing_o further_a to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o succeed_a age_n than_o a_o certain_a conveyance_n of_o those_o miracle_n to_o they_o those_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o succeed_a age_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o present_a age_n and_o if_o those_o miracle_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o the_o age_n follow_v as_o well_o as_o that_o present_a time_n it_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n be_v say_v that_o then_o they_o do_v serve_v only_o for_o those_o who_o see_v they_o for_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o person_n then_o in_o regard_n of_o distance_n of_o place_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v although_o they_o do_v not_o see_v they_o wrought_v so_o likewise_o be_v other_o in_o regard_n of_o distance_n of_o time_n only_o suppose_v the_o certainty_n of_o conveyance_n to_o be_v equal_a but_o it_o be_v with_o much_o advantage_n to_o we_o by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o those_o miracle_n upon_o so_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o with_o stand_v all_o the_o power_n and_o subtlety_n which_o be_v use_v against_o it_o 3._o the_o less_o the_o necessity_n and_o the_o great_a the_o pretence_n to_o miracle_n so_o much_o more_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o suspect_v they_o because_o god_n we_o be_v certain_a do_v not_o employ_v his_o power_n in_o go_v beyond_o the_o common_a effect_n of_o nature_n to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n when_o we_o see_v that_o in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n miracle_n be_v very_o spare_o wrought_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n as_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o christ_n if_o asterwards_o we_o find_v such_o abundance_n of_o miracle_n pretend_v to_o that_o no_o age_n or_o country_n of_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o give_v out_o that_o multitude_n of_o these_o be_v do_v among_o they_o what_o must_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v change_v the_o method_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o god_n be_v true_a but_o such_o man_n be_v liar_n or_o through_o ignorance_n and_o credulity_n take_v those_o for_o miracle_n which_o be_v not_o so_o 4._o those_o can_v be_v true_a miracle_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o what_o be_v already_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n for_o god_n will_v never_o employ_v his_o power_n to_o contradict_v himself_o he_o may_v in_o the_o establish_n of_o one_o religion_n foretell_v the_o come_n of_o another_o afterward_o in_o its_o room_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n succeed_v the_o law_n but_o the_o latter_a miracle_n in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o contradict_v but_o rather_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a but_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o no_o other_o religion_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n after_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o christian_a religion_n then_o to_o suppose_v miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o god_n by_o miracle_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o therefore_o although_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n yet_o that_o be_v once_o suppose_v miracle_n afterward_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o then_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v or_o offer_v to_o confirm_v any_o other_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n than_o that_o which_o be_v first_o confirm_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o reject_v that_o doctrine_n and_o to_o suspect_v those_o miracle_n not_o to_o be_v from_o god_n 5._o where_o false_a and_o lie_a miracle_n be_v foretell_v by_o a_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o true_a miracle_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v upon_o such_o miracle_n till_o they_o be_v evident_o distinguish_v from_o such_o as_o be_v deceitful_a now_o this_o be_v plain_o the_o case_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n christ_n himself_o have_v foretell_v that_o man_n shall_v arise_v do_v such_o great_a wonder_n in_o imitation_n 24._o of_o he_o as_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a and_o his_o apostle_n that_o his_o great_a enemy_n shall_v appear_v with_o all_o power_n and_o 9_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v now_o more_o reasonable_a than_o after_o such_o forewarning_n for_o we_o to_o examine_v all_o pretence_n of_o miracle_n by_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v be_v evident_o distinguish_v from_o all_o deceitful_a appearance_n of_o miracle_n which_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o a_o power_n less_o than_o divine_a for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o evidence_n must_v be_v such_o as_o the_o person_n concern_v be_v to_o judge_v by_o to_o tell_v they_o any_o distinction_n which_o they_o can_v proceed_v by_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o speak_v impertinent_o where_o rule_n of_o judgement_n be_v require_v 6._o if_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v assert_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o every_o age_n there_o must_v not_o only_o evident_a proof_n be_v give_v that_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v but_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v for_o this_o very_a end_n for_o if_o god_n may_v work_v miracle_n for_o another_o end_n either_o to_o show_v his_o providence_n in_o general_n or_o particular_a regard_n to_o some_o man_n than_o the_o mere_a prove_v miracle_n can_v be_v sufficient_a but_o it_o must_v be_v show_v that_o these_o miracle_n can_v be_v wrought_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o now_o come_v to_o show_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o can_v give_v any_o evident_a distinction_n between_o the_o miracle_n they_o pretend_v to_o and_o such_o which_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o beware_v of_o 2._o that_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o their_o church_n can_v be_v wrought_v for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o can_v give_v any_o evident_a distinction_n between_o their_o miracle_n and_o such_o as_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o beware_v of_o for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o scarce_o any_o religion_n or_o superstition_n have_v obtain_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o miracle_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v no_o more_o a_o prejudice_n to_o true_a miracle_n than_o sophistical_a argument_n be_v to_o true_a reason_n but_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o miracle_n in_o a_o church_n which_o be_v found_v on_o a_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o undoubted_a miracle_n must_v give_v such_o
leg_n cut_v off_o and_o strange_o restore_v or_o that_o some_o person_n be_v sudden_o cure_v of_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n by_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o apostle_n will_v this_o have_v ever_o satisfy_v the_o world_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v person_n send_v from_o god_n and_o assist_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n suppose_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o demand_v why_o god_n may_v not_o do_v such_o extraordinary_a cure_n in_o some_o rare_a case_n without_o make_v that_o company_n of_o man_n infallible_a among_o who_o they_o be_v do_v for_o we_o see_v their_o own_o writer_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n may_v do_v real_a miracle_n even_o among_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o universal_a providence_n and_o suarez_n particular_o distinguish_v in_o this_o case_n of_o miracle_n say_v that_o a_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v two_o way_n 1._o without_o respect_n to_o 10_o any_o truth_n at_o all_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o but_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o as_o in_o case_n of_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n or_o such_o like_a 2._o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v purposely_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n now_o i_o say_v suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v all_o that_o e._n w._n contend_v for_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o two_o miracle_n he_o insist_o so_o much_o upon_o viz._n the_o cure_n of_o f._n marcellus_n and_o the_o restore_a leg_n at_o zaragosa_n what_o can_v this_o prove_v as_o to_o their_o church_n infallibility_n if_o according_a to_o suarez_n such_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o del-rio_n say_v this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n such_o a_o one_o wrought_v miracle_n therefore_o 7._o his_o faith_n be_v true_a because_o god_n may_v work_v miracle_n by_o insidel_n but_o this_o consequence_n he_o say_v be_v good_a such_o a_o one_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o profess_v therefore_o his_o say_v be_v true_a because_o god_n can_v work_v miracle_n purposely_o to_o confirm_v a_o falsehood_n but_o withal_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o faith_n be_v now_o establish_v there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o necessity_n 2._o of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o suppose_v then_o some_o true_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o consequence_n can_v be_v thence_o draw_v for_o that_o church_n infallibility_n in_o doctrine_n if_o those_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v for_o that_o end_n as_o e._n w._n never_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v and_o if_o the_o consequence_n will_v not_o hold_v as_o to_o a_o particular_a person_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o the_o bare_a work_n of_o miracle_n neither_o can_v it_o for_o the_o truth_n or_o infallibility_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o if_o god_n may_v work_v miracle_n by_o infidel_n he_o may_v likewise_o in_o a_o false_a or_o corrupt_a church_n maldonat_fw-la another_o jesuit_n confess_v 17._o that_o since_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o the_o church_n beginning_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o miracle_n for_o that_o end_n and_o quote_v gregory_n and_o bede_n for_o it_o who_o compare_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o the_o water_v of_o a_o plant_n which_o be_v only_o needful_a at_o first_o and_o be_v give_v over_o when_o it_o have_v take_v root_n so_o that_o whatever_o miracle_n they_o suppose_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o look_v on_o they_o as_o wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o necessary_a part_n of_o christian_a faith_n such_o as_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v by_o e._n w._n andradius_fw-la say_v that_o miracle_n be_v ofttimes_o 2._o false_a but_o always_o weak_a proof_n of_o a_o true_a church_n ferus_fw-la that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n but_o miracle_n 24._o by_o the_o doctrine_n viz._n because_o christ_n have_v forewarn_v we_o of_o false_a prophet_n do_v so_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o acosta_n say_v 9_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o discern_v true_a and_o false_a sign_n when_o these_o late_a shall_v be_v many_o and_o great_a and_o very_o like_o the_o true_a and_o he_o quote_v it_o from_o hippolytus_n who_o he_o call_v a_o ancient_a writer_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v far_o great_a miracle_n than_o the_o cure_n of_o marcellus_n or_o the_o restore_a leg_n at_o zaragosa_n viz._n that_o be_v shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o cure_v the_o disease_a and_o have_v command_v over_o 18._o all_o the_o element_n and_o i_o will_v understand_v from_o e._n w._n whether_o antichrist_n church_n will_v not_o then_o be_v prove_v as_o insallible_a in_o this_o way_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cajetan_n determine_v that_o 1._o the_o church_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o determine_v any_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n now_o on_o the_o account_n of_o miracle_n because_o the_o devil_n may_v do_v such_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v distinguish_v from_o true_a miracle_n as_o in_o great_a cure_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o sign_n be_v give_v for_o unbeliever_n but_o the_o church_n â—ow_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o proceed_v by_o and_o because_o miracle_n prove_v only_o a_o personal_a faith_n i._n e._n of_o one_o that_o say_v he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o with_o so_o much_o certainty_n that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v deliver_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o and_o last_o because_o the_o most_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n among_o they_o viz._n in_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o altogether_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v write_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o he_o suppose_v that_o faith_n must_v stand_v on_o a_o more_o infallible_a certainty_n than_o that_o of_o their_o miracle_n and_o many_o of_o their_o most_o learned_a writer_n do_v assert_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o miracle_n among_o they_o but_o from_o the_o church_n approbation_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a because_o of_o their_o miracle_n but_o they_o believe_v their_o miracle_n to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o believe_v their_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o which_o paulus_n zacchias_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o 10._o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n may_v not_o only_o do_v miracle_n in_o appearance_n but_o such_o as_o be_v real_o so_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o because_o credulous_a people_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v with_o false_a miracle_n instead_o of_o true_a and_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o true_a miracle_n he_o have_v a_o chapter_n on_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v why_o since_o miracle_n very_o rare_o 3._o happen_v yet_o so_o many_o be_v still_o pretend_v to_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n one_o cause_n he_o assign_v of_o it_o be_v the_o monstrous_a credulity_n of_o their_o people_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o miracle_n who_o make_v so_o many_o that_o he_o say_v if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v miracle_n will_v be_v almost_o as_o common_a as_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o nature_n for_o no_o odd_a or_o unusual_a accident_n happen_v but_o among_o they_o pass_v for_o a_o miracle_n no_o man_n escape_v out_o of_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n especial_o if_o by_o the_o disturbance_n of_o his_o fancy_n he_o imagine_v he_o have_v a_o vision_n of_o some_o saint_n as_o xaverius_n or_o the_o like_a but_o he_o give_v out_o he_o obtain_v his_o recovery_n by_o a_o miracle_n no_o man_n avoid_v any_o great_a danger_n or_o trouble_n if_o he_o chance_v to_o think_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o it_o or_o make_v any_o address_n to_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o pray_n to_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v so_o effectual_a for_o miracle_n as_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o this_o be_v cry_v up_o for_o a_o miracle_n riolanus_n give_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o man_n 15._o that_o be_v hang_v and_o his_o body_n deliver_v to_o the_o physician_n to_o be_v dissect_v who_o find_v there_o be_v some_o lise_fw-fr in_o he_o and_o by_o let_v blood_n and_o other_o mean_v they_o recover_v he_o who_o afterward_o return_v to_o his_o own_o country_n oetingen_n where_o there_o be_v a_o celebrate_a image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n this_o very_a recovery_n be_v there_o paint_v for_o a_o substantial_a miracle_n but_o to_o return_v to_o zacchias_n miracle_n say_v he_o be_v make_v so_o common_a among_o
935._o n._n 4._o 5._o capgr_n f._n 92._o id._n f._n 163._o f._n 194._o id._n f._n 170._o f._n 1â—2_n colgan_n 15._o jan._n â—_o 15._o p._n 71._o joâ—elin_fw-mi vit_fw-mi s._n patricâ—i_fw-la c._n 82._o c._n 78._o c._n 24._o colgan_n 13._o maâ—ii_n vit_fw-fr s_o gerald_n 1_o 6._o id._n 16._o maâ—tii_fw-la vit_fw-fr s._n abban_n â—_o 23._o id._n 20._o jan._n n._n 31._o 42._o vit_fw-mi st._n fechini_fw-la p._n 136_o 138._o id._n ib._n â—_o 14._o n._n 34._o coâ—gan_n 5._o martii_fw-la p._n 468._o lect_n 9_o martyrolog_n aâ—gliâ—_n ad_fw-la â—_o maii._n quaresm_n eluâ—id_fw-la terrae_fw-la sectae_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 3._o colgan_n 1._o jan._n vit_fw-mi s._n fancheae_fw-la n._n 8_o 9_o colgan_n 2._o jan._n vit_fw-mi s._n schotini_fw-la n._n 5_o 6._o n._n 7._o n._n 8._o colgan_n 31._o jan._n vit_fw-mi maidoci_n n._n 20._o capgr_n f._n 54_o id._n f._n 188._o colgan_n 20._o jan_n vit_fw-fr s_o molaggae_fw-la n._n 17._o id._n 4._o fâ—â—_v vit_fw-mi câ—annae_n n._n 12._o id._n p._n 149._o id._n 16._o martii_fw-la vit_fw-mi s._n abbani_fw-la n._n 15._o n._n 10._o colgan_n 51._o jan._n n._n 41._o capgrave_n f._n 296._o capgr_n vit_fw-mi s._n modwennae_fw-la f._n 237._o capgr_n vit_fw-mi s._n decum_fw-la f._n 86._o id._n f._n 37._o colgan_n 4._o feb._n vit_fw-mi s_o cuannae_fw-la n._n 7._o colgan_n 23._o feb._n vit_fw-mi guigneri_fw-la n._n 12._o jocelin_n in_o vit_fw-fr s._n patricii_fw-la c._n 27._o david_n roth_n elâ—cid_n in_o jocel_n c._n 1._o colgan_n vit_fw-mi s._n david_n 1_o martii_fw-la n._n 18._o colgan_n 22._o martii_fw-la p._n 721._o capgr_n vit_fw-mi s._n brendani_n f._n 45._o johâ—a_n bosco_n bibliotheca_fw-la floriac_n viis_fw-la s._n machut_n c._n 6_o 7._o vit._n st._n machut_n c._n 6._o c._n 7._o colgan_n 16._o martiâ—_n vit_fw-fr st._n abbani_fw-la n._n 43._o pitseus_n de-scrâ—ptoribus_a angliae_fw-la a._n d._n 1366._o possevin_n in_o apparatu_fw-la v_o capgrave_n harpsfield_n sect_n 15._o c._n 17._o pit_n descrip_n ang._n a._n d._n 1484._o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n chysost_o and_o st._n august_n against_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n chrysost._n in_o 1._o ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n hon._n 6._o tom._n 3_o ed_z savil._n p_o 275_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o p._n 288._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n l._n 4._o p._n 37._o auctor_fw-la impersect_v oâ—_n in_o matth._n hom_n 49._o nunc_fw-la autâ—m_fw-la sigâ—oâ—â—m_fw-la operatio_fw-la on_fw-we nino_fw-la levata_fw-la â—st_fw-la magis_fw-la aâ—â—em_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la eos_fw-la inveâ—itur_fw-la qui_fw-la salâ—â—_n sâ—nt_fw-la christiaâ—i_n fiâ—ri_fw-la ficta_fw-la carol._n scribanii_fw-la orthodox_n fidâ—i_fw-la contâ—oâ—_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o david_n râ—â—h_o elucid_a in_o jocâ—lin_n p._n 120._o baron_fw-fr a._n d._n 370._o n._n 56._o caâ—grave_n vit_fw-fr st._n thel_n f_o 281._o colgan_n vit_fw-mi st._n david_n n._n 20._o capgrave_n vit_fw-mi st._n goodric_n f._n 144._o lud_n bail_n bibliothec_n a_o coâ—cionatorum_fw-la p._n 3._o c._n 65._o raynald_n a._n d._n 1414_o n._n 20._o mariana_n dâ—_n r._n bus_fw-la hisp._n l._n 19_o c._n 12._o ribadinâ—ira_fw-la flos_fw-la sectorum_fw-la 13._o junii_fw-la vita_fw-la st._n antoâ—ii_fw-la c._n 15._o 17._o ed._n dâ—_n la_fw-fr haye_n 1641._o scâ—â—idâ—_n 6._o at_o mundiâ—t_fw-la seduli_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr saâ—ctis_fw-la or._n ribaden_n 16._o junii_fw-la 114._o st._n antonin_n chroâ—_n ton._n 3._o tit_n 24._o sâ—ct_n 2._o spondan_n a._n d._n 1403._o n._n 7._o nicol_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n â—p_n 113._o rauzan_n vit_fw-mi st._n vincentii_fw-la apud_fw-la bzou._n a._n d._n 1419._o sect_n 20._o apud_fw-la surirum_fw-la 5._o aprilis_fw-la joh._n gerson_n c._n sectam_fw-la se_fw-la sâ—agâ—llaâ—â—â—â—_n tom._n 1._o p._n 641._o chrysost._n in_o paâ—yâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d august_n de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la relig_n c._n 25._o de_fw-fr â—tilit_fw-la cred_a c._n 15._o 16._o retract_v l._n 1._o c._n 13._o ib._n c._n 14._o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dâ—i_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o in_o psal._n 130._o five_o 1._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 10._o tract_n 14_o in_o joh_n c._n 3._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n scrm._n 18._o quaest._n ex_fw-la novo_fw-la tesâ—an_n c._n 63._o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n against_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n lud_n viâ—es_v detrad_a discipl_a l._n 5._o mâ—lâ—â—_n caâ—_n lo._n the_o ol_n l._n 11._o c._n 6._o loc._n thâ—o_o log_n l._n 12._o pâ—ooeâ—_n reason_n and_o religion_n disc._n 2._o c._n 8._o n._n 6._o s._n cuthberti_fw-la vita_fw-la auctore_fw-la bedâ—_n tom_n 3._o &_o apâ—â—_n colg_n 20_o martii_fw-la &_o bollaâ—d_n 3._o tom_n martii_fw-la c._n 2._o c._n 4._o c._n 7._o c._n 20._o c._n 45._o 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o martyr_n decemb._n 23._o greg._n dialog_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o capgr_n f._n 92._o 1._o greg._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o c._n 3._o c._n 4._o ib._n c._n 7._o ib._n ib._n c._n 9_o c._n 11._o pet._n damiani_n vit_fw-fr st._n romuaâ—di_fw-la prolog_n joha_n gerson_n declare_v lyra_n in_o c._n 14._o dan._n cajetan_n optic_n trac_fw-la 10._o the_o concept_n b._n v._o ad_fw-la lcon_n 10._o c._n 5._o joh._n launoy_n the_o curd_n eâ—â—lâ—_n pro._n 〈◊〉_d ss_z aâ—t_fw-la 30._o coral_n 1._o po_n yb_v hâ—stor_n l._n 16._o p._n 732._o ed._n casaub._n guibert_n abbas_n de_fw-fr pignoribus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 1._o c._n 2._o sâ—ct_n 5_o sect._n 6._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 1_o sect._n 2._o lucas_n d'achery_n not_o in_o guibert_n p._n 567._o nicol._n vit_fw-mi st._n godefridi_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 26._o sect._n 3_o hugo_n menard_n not_o in_o coâ—câ—â—d_n regul_n c._n 3._o p._n 125._o greg._n turon_n hist._n l._n 9_o c._n 6._o lib_fw-la 3._o c._n 1._o c._n 3._o s._n 4._o c._n 5._o s._n 1_o 3_o 4._o sect._n 5._o joh._n launoy_n dâ—sq_n disquis_fw-la de_fw-fr magdal_n massil_n p._n 157._o andrea_n resend_v de_fw-fr martyr_n eborens_n ep._n ad_fw-la barth_n kebed_n p._n 1007._o to._n 2._o râ—rum_fw-la hispanic_n beaâ—_n rhâ—â—_n r._n r._n gâ—rmaâ—_n l._n 3._o p._n 161._o dempster_n eccles._n hist._n l_o 2._o n._n 159._o tostatus_n in_o levit._n c._n 9_o q._n 14._o comâ—â—ent_n in_o matth._n c._n 3._o q_o 12_o in_o matth._n 10._o q._n 21._o rosâ—â—â—â—s_n c._n luthâ—r_n de_fw-fr caâ—ivit_fw-la babylâ—_n 10._o sect._n 4._o erasm._n in_o 1._o ep._n ad_fw-la corâ—â—th_n 13._o 13._o stella_fw-la in_o luc._n 11._o 29._o victoria_fw-la relect._n 5._o p._n 200._o acosta_n de_fw-fr procurandâ—_n indorum_fw-la salute_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o 10._o epistol_n japan_n 3._o p._n 30._o eâ—ist_n japan_n 8._o p._n 91._o bellarm._n do_v not_o be_v eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o maffei_n hist._n indic_n l._n 8._o paâ—l_n zacchiae_fw-la quaest._n medico_n lâ—gales_n l._n 4._o tit_n 1._o q._n 10._o n._n 24._o kirchman_n de_fw-fr funeribus_fw-la rom._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o korman_n de_fw-fr mira_fw-la ulis_fw-la mortâ—orum_fw-la p._n 3._o c._n 6._o alâ—gambe_n biblioth_n soâ—iet_n jâ—sâ—_n p_o 188._o hâ—storia_fw-la christi_fw-la persic_a à _fw-fr xaverio_n â—â—atine_n edita_fw-la à _fw-la lud._n de_fw-fr diâ—u_fw-fr p._n 536_o erasm._n schol._n in_o â—p_n hiâ—r_n baron_fw-fr apparat_fw-la n._n 39_o 44._o cani_fw-la loc._n the_o olog_n l._n 11._o c._n 6._o sixtus_n senenj_n bâ—blioth_n l._n 2._o in_o matth._n historia_fw-la christi_fw-la p._n 17_o xaver_n p._n 22_o rayeaud_n diptych_n mariaâ—_n n._n 10._o bened._n gonon_n chronicon_fw-la dâ—iâ—_n p._n 6._o xaver_n p_o 25_o p._n 26_o etc._n etc._n p._n 30._o ibid._n p._n 34._o p._n 37._o p._n 41._o p._n 62._o p._n 74._o p._n 89._o p._n 94._o p._n 98._o p._n 101._o p._n 198._o of_o the_o imposture_n and_o forgery_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n glaâ—â—â—â—odâ—lpi_n hist._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o guil._n neubrigens_n de_fw-fr râ—bus_fw-la aâ—glicis_fw-la l._n 5._o o._n 20_o 21._o jacob._n de_fw-fr vitriaco_n histor._n occidental_a c._n â—_o otto_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la â—lasio_fw-la append_n ad_fw-la otton_n frise_v c._n 47._o jaâ—_n de_fw-fr vitr_n c._n 8._o matth._n wâ—stmonast_n a._n d._n 1197._o knighton_n l._n 2._o p_o 2412._o apud_fw-la 10._o scriptores_fw-la hoveden_n annal._n p._n post_n p._n 448._o jac._n de_fw-mi vitriaco_fw-it c._n 8._o d'aâ—herii_fw-la spicilâ—g_n tom._n 9_o p._n 520._o raynald_n ad_fw-la a_o d_o 1198._o â—_o 38._o rigord_n de_fw-fr gâ—sâ—_n be_v philippi_n a_o d._n 1198._o jac._n de_fw-mi vitriaco_fw-it c._n 8._o hist._n occid_n rob._n aâ—tissiod_n chron._n ad_fw-la a._n d._n 1198._o jac._n de_fw-mi vltriaco_fw-it â—_o 10._o siâ—on_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la iâ—aliâ—_n l._n 17._o fulgos._n l._n 1._o tiâ—_n de_fw-fr relig._n culâ—â—_n c._n 1._o spondan_n annal._n eccl._n a._n d._n 1233._o n._n 10._o viâ—nieâ—_n histor._n the_o l'egâ—â—se_n a._n d._n 1264._o mat._n paris_n in_o hen._n 3._o a._n d._n 1238._o odoric_n raynald_n a._n d._n 1233._o n._n 35_o 37_o 38._o pelri_fw-fr de_fw-fr valle-clausâ_a diatrib_n advers._fw-la cyriaco_n sect._n 11._o joh._n casalas_o candour_n lilii_fw-la vindicatus_fw-la p._n 431._o bzou._n annales_n a._n d._n 1232._o n._n 2._o de_fw-fr 4._o haeresiarchis_n ordinis_fw-la praedicatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n apud_fw-la suitcâ—ses_v in_o civitate_fw-la berneâ—si_fw-la combustis_fw-la a_o d._n 1509._o trithem_n chroâ—icoâ—_n sponheim_n a._n d._n 1509._o petr._n mart._n â—p_n 341_o 402._o basel_n addit_fw-la ad_fw-la naucler_n sâ—ri_fw-la comment_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d gest_n del_fw-it rio_n disquisit_a magic_n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o q._n 3._o sect_n 4._o spondan_n aâ—n_n a._n d._n 1508._o n._n 5._o petrus_n 〈◊〉_d valle-clausâ—_a sect_n 99_o candour_n liâ—il_a vindicat._n p._n 421._o sleidaâ—_n comment_fw-fr l._n 9_o a._n 1534._o ribadincira_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr ignatii_n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o del-rio_n disquis_fw-la mag._n l_o 2._o q._n 18_o 25._o benzo_n hist._n novi_fw-la orbis_fw-la l_o 3._o c._n 16._o ribadinâ—ir_n vit_fw-mi ign._n loâ—lae_n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o hasen_n muller_n histor._n jâ—suitici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la c._n 8._o tâ—uan_n â—ist_v l._n 123._o hâ—rberts_n hist_n of_o hâ—â—â—y_n 8._o a._n d._n 1538._o p._n 431._o p._n 437_o 438._o their_o miracle_n be_v grant_v do_v not_o prove_v their_o church_n infallibility_n matt._n 11._o 5._o john_n 5._o 36._o 15._o 24._o 20._o 30_o 31._o mark_n 16._o 17_o 18._o heb._n 2._o 4._o matth._n 24._o 24._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o porphyr_n vit_fw-mi pythag._n sâ—id_n v_o anâ—moâ—â—â—â—_n val._n max._n l._n 1._o c_o 8._o â—_o 3._o 4._o aelian_a de_fw-fr animal_n l._n 9_o c._n 33._o tacit._n hist._n 4._o sueton._n vâ—sp_n c._n 7._o spartian_a iâ—_n adrian_n voâ—iscus_n in_o aâ—â—l_n philostorg_n apâ—d_n phot._n cod._n 40._o &_o apud_fw-la nicâ—tam_fw-la choniat_n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o philostorg_n l._n 2._o tom_n 8._o l._n 3._o tom_n 4._o l._n 4._o n._n 7._o l._n 9_o n._n 1._o soâ—rat_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 17._o sozoâ—_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrys._n de_fw-mi sacerd_v l._n 4._o p._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o maâ—th_n hom_n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom._n 5._o p._n 277._o tom._n 6_o p._n 148._o maldâ—r_n iâ—_n thoâ—_n 2._o 2._o q._n 1._o art_n 5._o sect_n 6._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr noâ—is_fw-fr eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o mich._n medina_n de_fw-fr rectâ_fw-la in_o detâ—n_fw-la fide_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 53._o fevardent_a not_o in_o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 56._o liaâ—endes_n â—oâ—tion_n in_o quadrag_n tom._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o cor._n 1._o 19_o 20._o gal._n 1._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d dâ—_n fiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d sect._n 3_o â—_o 10_o del._n rol._n disquis_fw-la magic_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o quaest_n 5._o sect_n 2._o malâ—at_n in_o mâ—_n 16_o 17._o andrad_n defil_n fiâ—_n trid._n l._n 2._o fer._n in_o math._n 24._o v._n 23_o 24._o acosta_n de_fw-fr teâ—p_n noviss_v l._n 2._o 6._o 9_o c._n 18._o caiâ—t_fw-la de_fw-fr câ—pt_n virciaus_fw-la c._n 1._o paul_n zaâ—chiae_n quaest_n medico_n legalâ—s_n l._n 4._o tit_n 1._o q._n 1._o n._n 5_o 6_o 10._o q._n 4._o n._n 3._o riola_n arthur_n opograâ—â—_n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o n._n 7._o n._n 9_o quaest._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o fortun._n scacch_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la &_o signis_fw-la saâ—ctitatis_fw-la sâ—ct_n 8._o c._n 1._o aqâ—in_n 2._o 2._o quaest_n 178._o art_n 2._o procâ—ssus_n canoâ—iz_n b._n andrâ—ae_n coâ—sini_n part_n 2._o sect_n 3._o contelor_n de_fw-fr canoniz_fw-fr sanctorum_fw-la cap._n 17._o n._n 7._o